Lakestyle is Back!
Lakestyle was founded in 2000 with one goal, to celebrate the lake lifestyle. We do this by bringing original information and ideas tailored just for lake home and cabin owners (or those that would like to have one). Each "issue" is full of stories that offer suggestions, tips, tricks or ideas that help you make the most of your life on the lake. If it doesn't have special relevance to lake home or cabin owners, we won't cover it.
Our regular departments include:
- Lake Things We Like: We scour the world for products and services that are of particular value to lake home and cabin owners and share them with you here.
- The Lakestyle Featured Home: An in depth look into a beatiful lake home that you can use as you plan changes to your home.
- Lakestyle Gardening and Landscaping: A focus on making the most of your lakefront yard.
- Lakestyle Entertaining: What is happening in and around lakes and how you can enjoy yours.
- On the Water: Boats, boating, docks, water toys. If it is done on the water, you'll find it here.
- Lakestyle Getaways: Even lake people travel. In Lakestyle Getaways we cover travel ideas and resort reviews for those times when you leave your own shore.
- At the Cabin: Just for those that have a lake home as their cabin or cottage.
- Lakestyle Q&A: Got a lake related question? We'll get you an answer.
Lakestyle FAQs:
Q: How does the online version of Lakestyle Magazine work?
A: Freed from the long production schedule and other limitations of print, Lakestyle releases "issues" on as the information becomes available and is pulled together into an "issue". Other than that, Lakestyle Magazine online is just like the print version. Full of original stories with great photography.
Q: What is an "issue"
A: An "issue" is a batched release of a group of stories much like an offline magazine.
Q: How often will an issue be "printed"
A: No more frequently than once a week and no less frequently than quarterly. We will release an issue of Lakestyle when there are enough related and interesting articles to batch into a single release. Generally, this will be monthly but during the spring and summer, it may be as frequently as weekly while in the winter months (when many cabins are closed and many lakes frozen) there may be only one issue each quarter.
Q: If the schedule isn't set, how will I know to visit lakestyle.com to see new content?
A: You can visit as frequently as you like (and we certainly hope you do whenever you have a lake related question) but to make it easier we will send out an email summary with each issue. Click here to get on our complementary update list. Here is our commitment to you:
1. Your email address will never be sold, rented or given to anyone.
2. You will receive no more than one issue update per week.
3. You can stop the updates at any time, forever.
Q: What does it cost to subscribe?
A: Lakestyle online is free. In the event that we publish a print version when the economy improves, we'll let you know.
Q: I have:
- A story idea
- A product or service that is of interest to lake home and cabin owners
- A question or comment
What should I do?
A: Email us at comments@lakestyle.com. Please note: unsolicited articles or other correspondance sent to Lakestyle is the exclusive property of Bayside Publications, Inc. and Lakestyle Magazine and may be used without compensation by Lakestyle. Lakestyle reserves all electronic and print rights to all unsolicited correspondance.
Reflections,
Glacial Movements
It roared across the upper Midwest, entering from the region of Saskatchewan, Alberta and Manitoba, unsuspected by any living being. It engulfed the majority of the Dakotas, Iowa, Wisconsin and the entire state of Minnesota. Its leading edge scraped across Minnesota, pushing unfathomable amounts of dirt and stone in front of it. And massive trenches, outwash plains, sloping hilltops, immense boulder formations and moraines were left in its wake. For thousands of years, the region would be buried under snow and ice; in places a mile thick.
It has been theorized by scientists that there have been eight Ice Age cycles within the past 750,000 years. And it was in the most recent Ice Age that giant glacial sheets extended from the poles to cover most of Canada, all of New England, much of the upper Midwest, large areas of Alaska, most of Greenland, Iceland, Scandinavia, much of Great Britain and Ireland, and the northwestern portion of the former Soviet Union. It was an incredibly expansive glacial ice sheet and its effect would be forever felt and memorialized by numerous moraines, lakes and continental divides.
In the Midwest region of the United States, it would take several thousand years for the glacial ice sheet to advance as far as the southern edge of Iowa before taking several thousand more years to retreat toward the polar cap. The Wadena, Superior, Rainy and Des Moines lakes of this grand glacial ice sheet, moving only inches a day, would ultimately merge across the terrain of Minnesota and give birth to large glacial ridges that would eventually come to be known as the Minnesota Continental Divide.
As the glacial ice sheet slowly and silently receded, beginning over 16,000 years ago, the melted freshwater filled into the low-lying areas amidst these ridges, forming many of the 12,000 Minnesota lakes.
Rivers flowed around the ridges, draining into three great river systems that presently move Minnesota-birthed water toward three distant seas. Depending on the lie of the Minnesota Continental Dived, these Minnesota river waters ultimately flow either to the Hudson Bay, the Gulf of Mexico or the Atlantic Ocean. As well over the span of these numerous millennia, and undetectable and wonderful phenomenon was also occurring: the Wadena, Superior, Rainy and Des Moines lobes of this immense ice sheet were gently depositing mineral rich till that would later form the fertile soils that presently cover the very same upper Midwest.
This past summer I had a wonderful opportunity to summit the glaciated peak of Mt. Rainier in Washington state. It was an intensely exhilarating experience that has enhanced many of my perspectives of Life forever. Climbing upward above 12,000 feet elevation, amidst the grand crevasses of the Cowlitz and Ingraham Glaciers of Mt. Rainier and finally standing on its summit, I was instilled with a deeper sense of my finiteness and a much greater appreciation for the subtleness and expansiveness of this glaciated peak known by the locals as The Mountain.
On the return trek from my summit of Columbia Crest high atop Mt. Rainier, my four-person team and I crossed a two-foot wide, ten-foot long snow bridge that spanned a very deep crevasse just above a massive rock ridge known as Disappointment Cleaver. It was in the early morning light that I paused on this snow bridge and was able to finally see what I had unknowingly passed by earlier that star-filled morning on our ascent: a crevasses that continued forever downward into a total void. The air molecules in this glacial ice formation were so compressed, the ice was a brilliant dark blue toward the surface, eventually fading into complete blackness.
Taking a short break just beyond this crevasse, much of the research and reading I had done to prepare for this journey came flooding back to me.
And I was again reminded that this majestic and powerful glacier had been ultimately formed one snowflake, once ice crystal, at a time, spanning over thousands and thousands of years. Snowfall after snowfall, this glacier subtly and gradually was growing in immensity, undetected by the daily life unfolding around it. It was expanding and building in unseen grandeur; its subtle and gradual growth ultimately aiding this grand peak to emerge and remain. And its subtle and gradual growth has also been responsible for bringing this glacier to life. For as a glacier builds in immensity and reaches a critical thickness of approximately 18 meters, the sloping rock structure below it cannot support its weight, causing the entire glacier formation to begin its ongoing and subtle movement downward. In low-lying areas that are less sloped, the compressed ice becomes so heavy that it begins to deform and move as well. It is this motion and change that defines a glacier’s existence and separates it from a simple snowfield. And it is this movement, this existence, which is celebrated, trekked upon, and witnessed by thousands each year; each taking away from Mt. Rainier their own personal insights and perspectives concerning motion, change and Life.
In my mind, there are simply two words that are able to capture the process which occurred over 16,000 years ago in the upper Midwest and that is occurring today on the glaciated peaks of Mt. Rainier: subtle and expansive. Glaciers and glacial ice sheets, forming and expanding with each snowfall, move only inches each day; a subtle movement that is undetectable to the human eye. And with each snowfall as well, glaciers and glacial ice sheets becoming thicker, compressing themselves downward and outward, always expanding. And throughout this very subtle process, mountains, moraines, plains, divides, rivers, lakes and fertile land emerge; the rich product of a very subtle, continuous and expansive glacial movement.

Just around this corner of your life, my friend, tomorrow will unfold. It will be a day like every other day; full of fast paced daily decisions and obligations. It may very well be a day that looks and feels exactly like so many other days before it in your life. But don’t be fooled too quickly. There is most assuredly positive motion and change within your day. And it remains subtle enough that it sometimes goes undetected. Buried among the daily obligations of your days are the subtle and expansive actions of your life; those actions that are subtly adding to the advancements of your humanity and eventually leaving behind a rich heritage from which others are and will be inspired.

The purpose of your life is presently unfolding, in all of its subtle and expansive grandeur; mostly unsuspected by any other living being. All of your noble deeds and actions, although singular and seemingly ordinary, are building on one another… one noble and compassionate action after another… compressing into a living and moving entity. And rest assured, it’s an entity, a life, which can and will move massive amounts of apathy and leave touched and inspired lives in its wake. It’s your personal glacial movement… subtle, yet expansive.
As a friend once told me, “Nothing is lost in God’s economy. Good uses all our efforts that are motivated by goodwill and a generous and faithful heart”… it is these efforts that are subtle and expansive glacial movements in your life. In this spirit, make a promise to yourself in this coming year, to further advance those glacial movements of your own life:
- Be the very best sibling, parent, and/or spouse that you can be in the coming days. And be the friend to others that you would like to have as a friend. There is nothing greater than propelling another life and their journey by touching and inspiring their very spirit.
- Do what good you can, where you are at with all you have for as long as you can. It’s not necessary to set the world on fire, when you are called to simply set faithful fires along your own personal path in life.
- Become and remain passionate about one life movement; get involved in a movement that is greater than just your own personal life. It’s moments and movements like these that give your life greater perspective and context.
Commit to doing something helpful and noble- that is unseen and unobserved- at least once a month for the rest of your life. And if you feel so compelled, commit to doing something helpful and noble at least once a week…or once a day.- Connect with another human being- other than a loved one- and continue a lifelong conversation to inspire one another. Often times, there is nothing more fortunate than discovering a new friend along your life’s journey.
- Join a cause or movement that is dedicated to gradually bringing an ease to human suffering, a greater peace to people, promotes a greater humanity, encourages discovery, or advances citizenship and responsibility. Again, start in your own home and neighborhood first- subtle begins in your own backyard; there will be time for the expansive.
- No matter how uncomfortable it may be for you, commit to a physical exam this year. Take care of yourself physically so you’ll be around many more years to see the expansiveness of your subtle and noble efforts.
- Take up one practice, hobby or habit that will relieve any stress in your life and advance your overall healthy and well being. There is a wonderful quote that states, “There is one thing that stands the brunt of Life throughout its length: a clan conscious.” If nothing more, take up the habit of making amends every day of your life- apologize to, forgive and reconcile with others. There is nothing more subtle, yet expansive, than a loving and forgiving heart.
It is believed by scientists that glaciers presently store 75% of the world’s fresh water supply. And it is my personal belief that within the glacial movements of your life, my friend, is stored endless rivers of compassion and peace needed in this Life. Don’t, for one moment, doubt the impact of your daily efforts and purpose. They may seem subtle today, but they will forever remain expansive. ![]()
Lakestyle Entertaining,
We're Having a SPArty!
I love parties and I love going to the spa. So the idea of a sparty sounded great to me. It's simple. Just gather your girlfriends, tell them to bring any spa treatments they have, add some food and wine, and you've got yourself a sparty.
We hired a masseuse and held our gathering near my indoor hot tub. you could have it in your basement, or some salons will even rent their spa areas for you to use. once we added a few candles, soft terrycloth robes, and great appetizers, the relaxing atmosphere was complete.
Don't forget to have nail polish, remover, paraffin wax, massage paraphernalia, and some soothing music available. you'd be surprised how quickly your girlfriends will begin to enjoy themselves. You could also use this party idea to celebrate a birthday, for a going away party, on New year's Eve, or any other special occasion.
Women love to graze so I chose to have appetizers that they could help themselves to throughout the party. Here are some of my favorite recipes; they're even healthy to go along with our spa theme!
Skewered Citrus Chicken
- 3/4 c. freshly-squeezed lemon juice
- 3/4 c. olive oil
- 2 t. sea salt
- 1 t. freshly ground pepper
- 1 T. fresh thyme
- 1/4 t. freshly ground ginger
- 1/4 t. garlic 2 lbs. boneless, skinless chicken breasts
Add seasonings to olive oil and lemon juice, whisk together. Marinate chicken in mixture in refrigerator overnight. (Approximately 6-8 hours.)
Grill or sauté approximately 10 minutes on each side until cooked through. Cut diagonally into 1/2 thick slices and skewer.
Sesame Dip for Chicken Skewers
- 1 T. walnut oil
- 1 T. olive oil
- 1 T. sesame oil
- 2/3 c. diced onion
- 1 1/2 t. minced garlic
- 1 1/2 t. minced ginger
- 1/4 t. crushed red pepper
- 2 T. soy sauce
- 1/4 t. Worcestershire sauce
- 2 T. red wine vinegar
- 1/4 c. brown sugar
- 1/2 c. creamy peanut butter
- 1/4 c. ketchup
- 1/3 c. dry sherry
- 2 t. fresh lime juice
Heat walnut oil, olive oil, and sesame oil over medium heat. Sauté onion, garlic, ginger and red pepper. Add soy sauce, Worcestershire sauce, vinegar, sugar, peanut butter, ketchup, sherry, and lime juice, stirring briskly. Continue to stir and cook for another minute. Let cool and serve.
Fresh Fruit Salsa
- 1 lb. strawberries
- 1 lb. raspberries
- 1 lb. kiwi
- 1 lb. apples, peeled and cored
- 1/2 c. jelly (any kind)
- 1/2 c. brown sugar
Clean and dice all fruit (or put in a food processor). Keep some of the fruit in chunks so you can scoop it up easier. Mix fruit with jelly and brown sugar. Serve with sweet tortilla chips or with chicken skewers.
Sweet Tortilla Chips
- Fresh tortillas (each tortilla makes approx. 8 chips)
- Cooking spray
- 1 T. cinnamon
- 2 T. sugar
Spray tortillas lightly with cooking spray. Sprinkle with a cinnamon and sugar mixture, and cut into triangles with a pizza cutter. Bake at 325 degrees for approximately 8 minutes or until light golden brown at tips.
The fruit salsa and tortilla chips are a variation on one of our favorite Pampered Chef recipes.
Southwestern Dip
- 1/4 c. almonds, chopped
- 1/4 c. sun-dried tomatoes (drained and diced)
- 8 oz. softened or whipped cream cheese
- 1/2 c. sour cream
- 1/2 c. mayonnaise
- 1/4 t. Worcestershire sauce
- 8-10 drops Tabasco sauce
- 1 t. salt
- 3/4 t. freshly ground pepper
- 3 green onions, diced
In a food processor, cream together tomatoes, cream cheese, sour cream, mayonnaise, Worcestershire, Tabasco, salt and pepper. Fold in green onions, almonds and serve.
Pretzels and Greens Salad
- 1 bunch spinach
- 1 head romaine lettuce
- 2 cups sliced strawberries
- 4 oz. crumbled blue cheese
- 1 1/2 cups yogurt-covered pretzels (break into large chunks)
Dressing:
- 1/2 c. sugar
- 1/3 c. vinegar
- 1 tsp. dry mustard
- 1 tsp. salt
- 1 1/2 T. grated onion
- 1 c. olive oil
- 1/2 T. poppy seeds
Combine and mix dressing with salad just prior to serving.
Black Russian Cake
- 1 pkg. yellow cake mix (no pudding)
- 1/2 c. sugar
- 1 (6 oz.) pkg. instant chocolate pudding
- 1 c. vegetable oil
- 4 eggs
- 1/4 c. vodka
- 1/4 c. Kahlua
- 3/4 C. water
Grease and flour a 12 c. Bundt pan. Preheat oven to 350 degrees. Combine all ingredients in a large bowl. Mix on low speed 1 minute. Mix on medium speed 4 minutes. Pour in pan. Bake until cake tests done with toothpick, about 60 minutes. Let cool 10 minutes in pan. While cooling, make glaze.
Glaze:
- 1/2 c. powdered sugar
- 1/4 c. Kahlua
Mix together (I always double the glaze). Invert cake on to serving plate. Poke holes in cake with a large toothpick and pour glaze all over cake. After the glaze cools, dust with sifted powdered sugar. For a Valentine twist, fill the center and edges with cherry pie filling. This cake tastes great the longer it sits. ![]()

For our SPArty we hired Elissa R. Crown, CMT to do our massage therapy. She is available to hire at 952.443.1652 through Salonspatoria.
The Lakestyle Lake Person of Interest,
An Interview with Vince Flynn

What is your favorite water-related activity?
Taking the kids tubing, or smoking a nice cigar while taking a slow pontoon ride with my wife and our neighbors at the lake.
What is your favorite water memory?
Going night swimming with my stepson Dane and nephew Jack.
Who do you think of when you are thinking of water/lakes?
My kids swimming.
When you go to the lake:
Do you like to get away from it all? No phones, no e-mails, no television? Or do you like it posh? Hot tubs, dining, and massages?
I like to get away from it all.
What body of water would people be most likely to spot you on?
Deer Lake , WI
What do you love about water?
The way it helps me relax.
What distant lake would you like to visit someday?
Lake Vermillion
And for good measure:
What good book have you read lately?
The Hard Way by Lee Child
What good movie have you seen lately?
Crash
Reflections,
Reflections: Whiteout
It started out as a brisk but mild winter Minnesota morning; not unlike so many midwinter days and seasons before. Hardy northern residents bustled through the morning cold to complete only their necessary daily tasks, while children hurried off to school. It might very well have been a frosty landscape scene plucked right from a work by Courier & Ives... but all that was to change, and very quickly.
Silently roaring in from the western plains was a sudden cold front that caused temperatures to plummet; reports claim a drop of 40 degrees in less than two hours, with temperatures reaching as low as -37 degrees. For numerous residents outdoors, they were caught unsuspecting and quickly succumbed to the sudden temperature change and blinding snow. As the full fury of the impending blizzard approached, children were released from school early and many did not survive the trip home.
Blinding snow pummeled and blanketed the entire state of Minnesota in a twenty-four hour time period, with accumulated drifts exceeding twenty feet. Fortunately, as quickly as the blizzard descended on the Midwest, it exited as well. In its wake, the storm left behind hundreds of dead cattle and several stranded train lines in the extreme snowfall. 200 lives were claimed in what many residents referred to as the worst blizzard in the history of Minnesota. The date was January 12, 1888.
The great state of Minnesota, including the upper Midwest region of the United States, is by no means a stranger to the winter tempest. In fact, this region has a dramatic, and sometimes tragic, history of winter storms. The blizzard of 1892 witnessed blinding snow and 70 mph winds with accumulated snowfall so high that it blocked second story windows in some buildings. The blizzards of 1905 and 1913 caused the demise of several ships on Lake Superior. The Armistice Day Blizzard of 1940 (Nov. 11) entered during the full swing of duck hunting season and caught hunters completely off guard; 49 deaths occurred, plus 59 sailors were lost on the Great Lakes during this storm. 1967 displayed six separate severe blizzard warnings in the state, with total snow accumulations ranging from 40 to 50 inches. The November blizzard of 1975, with its 70+ mph winds, led to the sinking of the Edmund Fitzgerald and the loss of its crew on Lake Superior. And the January blizzard of 1989 - the worst blizzard scene in the Red River Valley - delivered almost 30 inches of fresh snow overnight to upper Minnesota, stopping all traffic and business.

Sprinkled between and beyond these recorded dates have been numerous winter flurries and storms; not quite large enough to register as a full-fledged historic Minnesota blizzard, but enough to provide an annual and glorious winter wonderland. As integral as the transitioning of seasons and enduring twilight at this latitude, winter and its ensuing fury are accepted and respected as a component of Minnesota living. And it is the successful sojourner, prior to any journey outside one's door, which glances to the horizon with this healthy respect and sporting an ever-brimming winter survival pack... ever mindful that just over the horizon might lie the very next whiteout.
As a youth growing up on the shore of a northwestern Minnesota lake, winter provided my family with all the outdoor activities articulated in almost every Christmas and winter song. And for me, cross-country skiing was my winter sport of choice. Quickly strapping on my skis after school during the week, I was granted just enough time before dinner to ski across the lake's darkness to Bald Island, in the center of southern Star Lake, or along the shoreline. Once out on the snow, I often found myself transformed into the legendary Robert E. Peary as he ventured across the darkened arctic north pole or the historic Roald Amundsen as he struggled bravely through the deserted terrain of Antarctica in search of the southern pole. These were moments to be treasured as I enjoyed being out in the elements while at the same time being inside my head. And it happened on one darkened December late afternoon that I found myself simultaneously trapped in both worlds.
The year is unknown but the memory remains an indelible moment of a winter long past. The winter season was turning the corner toward the winter solstice, as each day's light continued to diminish. As it had become habit by this time of year, I quickly left behind my school items in the family breezeway and with skis, poles and minimal winter wear, I was on my way onto the lake and across the frozen winter playground. In my youthful haste, I failed to realize that a winter storm warning had posted for our region just hours before; it would quickly be upgraded to a classic Minnesota blizzard. But for the moment, the afternoon darkness concealed the danger that would fast approach.
It was only a few miles into my usual route when I suddenly realized that the trail was barely visible and light blowing snow had suddenly progressed into a virtual whiteout. The heavy snow now falling to and swirling on the ground, combined with the low cloud layer above granted me no opportunity to gain my bearings. The visible world was gone and a smothering panic swept over me for the first time in my life. I could no longer see the ends of my cross country skis. And had gravity not been in place, I would not have been able to tell up from down. For a moment I felt as if I was literally drowning in complete and utter whiteness.
Without a flashlight, headlamp or distant landmarks, my options narrowed greatly. I quickly decided - as riding out the storm in the elements was not an option - to backtrack on my ski trail and hopefully come close enough to my home to see its interior lights. It was very slow moving, with my eyes continually straining to see the faint outline of the ski trail that was already filling in by the driving snow. Finally reaching a familiar knoll of trees and shelter belt near our property line, I was able to gradually make out the lights from our dining room facing the lake. It was one of the most welcomed sights in my youthful life.
The wonderful smells of my mother's dinner and the slow sting of my skin warming combined to remain a powerful lifelong reminder of the importance of refuge in a storm. And the wind and snow continued to howl outside...
It is that time and season of the year again. The days become very short and the nights seem very long. We gather with family and friends and toast hope, compassion and the turning of another year. We find ourselves looking back over our past year and remembering those days when Life was gracious to us. We also remember those days when we walked out of our home full of our own expectations and Life handed us very different events, experiences and circumstances. Some events pleasantly surprised us. Some experiences bewildered us. And some circumstances left us in a virtual whiteout; circumstances that suddenly swept across our otherwise peaceful life, blind-sided us and left us chilled and smothered. One moment we were traveling along our habitual routine in Life and in the very next instance, our bearings had disappeared amidst a storm of confusion, challenge, pain and loss.
Much like our control over the winter weather, we have the same effect on many of Life's circumstances. Regardless of our best laid plans, my friend, we each will eventually find ourselves surveying the horizon, assessing that all is fine, and then stepping out into our day and right into one of Life's whiteouts. Life remains the grand, glorious, magical, mysterious and precarious journey that calls for our deepest respect, our greatest wonder and our strongest resiliency. It has been twenty years since the passing of my father and the effects of that painful whiteout have taught me to greatly respect the time and the journey that I find myself on these days. Beyond that storm, that moment has instilled in me an even greater wonder into the very mystery of Life. And through the ferocity of that painful time and beyond, I am even more committed to a personal faith and resiliency through future whiteouts that will appear on my horizon. Oh yes, there will be storms on the horizon, my friend. As the earth's rotation creates all forms of weather, so the dynamic process of your Life will create new challenges, setbacks and adventures for you. But know this: all storms will pass. It's inevitable. The lasting effects of any storm may remain, but the storm itself will diminish and pass. You need only to ride it out and know that you are not alone; just beyond that complete and utter whiteness in front of you, others are finding themselves in a similar situation. And they are unaware that you are right next to them. Call out and find one another. Rather than simply curse the storm, huddle together and protect one another until the skies clear.
And above all, my friend, remember that you always have the option to follow your trail back home; that place where you feel most loved and safe. Especially during this season, take time to backtrack on your past trails, step by step, to the places, times and relationships where your world made sense, you felt most loved and you felt most confident. They remain the refuge in the storm. Enter their hearth and let the storm continue to howl outside. But don't wait too long - those very same tracks and trails you once made are being filled in behind you, amidst the swirling flurry of Life.
Lake Minnewaska
Grant Hustad got his first taste of independence on Lake Minnewaska, years before he learned how to drive a car. "My first mode of transportation was on a skiff boat with a 12-hp Chris Craft motor," says Grant. "I'd skiff around to friends along the lake. I wasn't old enough for a driver's license but I could get around on the boat." Like most lake-lovers, Grant spent most of his spare time either on or somewhere near the water.
After high school graduation he attended Augsburg College in the heart of Minneapolis. It was a big change from his life in the small town of Glenwood and he got a taste of metropolitan life in the big city. It was a taste, however, that he never got used to. Soon after college graduation he moved back to his childhood hometown. "I decided this was where my roots are and they're pretty well established in this community. It was the lake environment that made me feel comfortable as opposed to being in the city," says Grant.
Fish-Wish
Years later, Grant and his family continue to enjoy the lake all year round, especially during the winter when the lake is transformed into a city of its own. Fancy fish houses of every type adorn the ice. Winter lake residents return to their favorite fishing holes and stake their claim to the location they hope will produce the largest of the winter's lake bounty. Grant's wife, Nettie Hustad, says it's like a "parade of homes" on the ice, each year producing larger, newer or re-vamped miniature cabins on the lake. "People really do take pride in their fish houses," says Nettie. Many are decorated with knotty pine, have two levels and sleeping quarters for overnight stays.
The Hustad's fish house is no exception. Grant describes it as a miniature cabin on wheels, complete with propane for heating and cooking, bunks in the back and a satellite dish. "It really allows for some time to watch TV, or work on office work, or spend some time on the phone," says Grant, who often combines business with pleasure. "If you want to watch a sporting event on TV, why not do it in the fish house and catch a fish at the same time." The Hustad's, their daughters and husbands who Nettie calls her "son-in-loves," all share the ice-cabin and enjoy the closeness they share. "Our experience with Lake Minnewaska is pretty typical of people in the community that don't actually live on the lake, but enjoy it nonetheless."

Year-Round Boating
Even with the popularity of ice fishing, there are some who feel the lake's best bounty isn't below the ice but is actually the frozen surface itself. Erick Gandrud is a third generation ice-boater. "My grandfather in the late 1800's did ice-boating on Lake Minnewaska on a homemade boat. My dad in the 1930's and 40's built a boat and did the same," says Erick, who built his first iceboat when he was ten and sailed it through his college years. "Ice boating is different from sailboats in that you go actually faster than the wind." The speed is part of the thrill of the sport according to Erick, who has no problem sharing the lake with the multitude of fish houses. "The only problem I have is with snow. The best ice is in the spring when the snow melts and the ice is clear of snow." Unfortunately, along with the best ice in the spring is more danger of thin or open ice, with which Erick has had personal experience. "Three years ago I was ice boating in February and I hit open water. It was one of those days where there were still fish houses on the lake but a crack had opened up. We surfed across 50-60 feet of water and on the other side was a solid sheet of ice that overturned the boat, but we were okay even though the boat was wrecked," says Erick, who keeps the boat's runner hanging in the garage to remind him of how close he came to permanently ending his enjoyment of the lake.
Vintage Views
The spectrum of interest in Lake Minnewaska is wide and varied, including those who find their greatest enjoyment not on the lake itself, but on its shore. For nearly a century, the Lakeside Ballroom was a Glenwood landmark, providing entertainment and a place to gather for generations. The wooden building played host to artists the likes of Louis Armstrong, Sammy Kay and Guy Lombardo. Weekend dances were a normal part of the community calendar until a faulty electrical connection sparked a fire that quickly engulfed and then consumed the old, wooden building in 2003.
The prime real estate property left in the wake of the fire in Glenwood's downtown area would have generated a hefty price, especially with developers closer to the metro area eating up available lakeshore property. But the city of Glenwood was not about to let their beloved ballroom go to the wolves. The city rebuilt the ballroom at a cost of $2.4 million, part of which was generated by local donations, and opened the new Lakeside Ballroom in August 2005. Like the memories created there, nothing will ever replace the old building. But everyone agrees the new building is quite nice with its padded maple dance floor, large meeting space, and adjoining bar and restaurant. Nearly the entire west-facing wall is comprised of windows, some floor-to-ceiling to take advantage of the sunset view. A cobblestone outdoor patio goes nearly to the edge of the lake. Those who prefer to enjoy the lake from a distance appreciate nearly the same view as those actually on the lake.
After the ballroom was reopened a group of performers, who had done a show at the high school, held their after show party at the Lakeside Ballroom. One of the cast members was also a regular performer with the well-known Garrison Keillor group. Keillor was impressed with what he heard about the Lakeside Ballroom and the city's commitment to restore such an important landmark to the community. To demonstrate his support, Keillor and his crew performed and broadcast their "Prairie Home Companion" show at the Lakeside Ballroom on February 25, 2006. Grant Thompson, manager of the ballroom, remembers the event well. "He wanted to help a small town support the ballroom rather than selling it off to a developer. He wanted to help celebrate the fact that the ballroom was rebuilt," says Grant, who helped Keillor plan the after show menu, a typical "Norwegian church basement meal" for which Keillor is famous for including in his show's monologue. "He hung out for quite a long time after the show. After everyone had eaten, the group went out and played for a couple of hours. It wasn't on the radio; it was just for our benefit, which for me was the highlight of the whole show."
Highlights on Lake Minnewaska are many and varied. Regardless of one's favorite Lake Minnewaska memory, however, all would agree that there is something about the lake that draws people to it, even if it's only a story they've heard about a fancy fish house, an open spot in the ice, or a musical performance by a famous group playing for only a handful of people.
Eat and Treats
Café Bella, 9 North Franklin Street, Glenwood, 320-634-3371; Fine dining, Italian menu, extensive wine selection; one of the servers is originally from Italy and has been known to sing spontaneously in Italian.
Lakeside Steak and Chophouse, Lakeside Ballroom, Glenwood, 320-634-0307; Serves a full range menu in a lakeside setting.
Gingerbread House Café; 9 North Franklin Street, Glenwood, 320-634- 4969; Serves tasty homemade pie and coffee for a mid-afternoon break.
Lake Minnewaska Facts
- Size: 7,110 acres, approximately 9 miles long
- Maximum depth: 32 feet
- 3 public access locations: Eagles Point, Starbuck Marina, and near the Glenwood Municipal swimming beach area
- Fish: bluegill, walleye, crappie, perch
Quick Clicks
- For a map of Lake Minnewaska, go to www.sportsmansconnection.com
- http://www.lakesideballroom.org/lakesidedanceclub/Home.html
Gabberts Design Pro Shows You How
How do you infuse your home with personality and sophistication? How do you create a home environment that says comfort and style-where everything is organized, yet feels easygoing? Karen Hodgdon, Senior Interior Designer from The Design Studio of Gabberts, will walk you through two recent lake home design projects. Karen will inspire you with tips and trends that will give your home the spirit and style you're looking for.
Lakestyle: Karen, after 23 years in the business you've worked on many types of homes. What are some of the unique aspects of lake home decorating?
Karen: Clients want their lake homes to be more relaxed, a place to get away, a space to call their own.They are cherishing their vacation time and they want to entertain more often. Particularly baby boomers and younger generations are realizing that it's not all about work, but family and friends. Overall, with lake homes there's less formality, natural settings and more interaction with the outdoors. A lake home should be a welcoming retreat that renews.
Lakestyle: What new trends are you seeing this year in the lake home market?
Karen: Here are some of the trends we're seeing this year:
•
Increased use of tile for flooring and countertops.
• Hardwood floors in darker finishes-like African sapele, which complements clear jewel tones as well as earth tones. Wide distressed planks are often used when trying to achieve a more casual feel.
• Cork, bamboo and abaca flooring. Plush/loop combination carpets that show highlights and lowlights.
• Stone is very popular for both exterior and interior walls. Currently, stone is one of the most desired exterior materials.
• Grass and linen wallpapers are popular for lake homes, as are plaster and faux finishes. Wide plank paneling and bead board add depth and dimension to walls.
• Colors are clearer-jewel tones, earth tones, metallics
Lakestyle: Karen, tell us about a couple of the lake home projects you've done for The Design Studio of Gabberts.
Karen: Two recent projects were absolutely beautiful homes that needed updated color, furniture and personal touches. One was on a man-made pond at Bear Path in Eden Prairie and the other on Deep Lake in North Oaks. A lot of white had been used in these homes and it was time for a change. We needed to update the furniture, add color, texture and accent pieces.
Lakestyle: We all want to maximize the beauty of our lake homes, whether through complete redecorating or just refreshing occasionally. Do you have any tips to get us started?
Karen: Here are some of the steps I use that you can use too, whether or not you plan to work with an interior designer.
1. Inspiration If you're having problems getting started, look for a piece of artwork, a rug, a throw, or a vase that can serve as your color guide. Develop your color choices around your inspiration, picking up accent colors along with neutrals.
2. Ideas Flip through home magazines to find ideas. You'll discover new color schemes, lighting, furniture, flooring and accessories. Just one idea is worth the price of the magazine. Many of my clients check out magazines from the library to help them gather ideas.
3. Mood Decide how you want the room to feel. Formal, whimsical, contemporary, rustic, European? All of your decisions will be determined by the mood you're after.
4. Space Plan Measure your room. Draw it out to ¼" scale on graph paper or with a software program. Do a preliminary layout of the furniture. See how the space flows and if you have room for everything, or if you need to add key furniture pieces. When you use the services of an interior designer, a space plan is key to ensure the proper scale and proportion of all furnishings used in the room.
5. Color Go to paint departments and browse the samples. Most paint suppliers now have "combination folders" that include several chips of harmonizing colors on one sheet. This takes some of the guesswork out of selecting harmonious color palettes. Again, an interior designer will help you determine your color scheme.
6. Windows, windows, windows! Do everything you can to take advantage of your lake views. Be careful not to obscure views with furniture that is too tall. If you want to use window treatments, make sure they don't overwhelm your beautiful windows and the views beyond.
7. Furniture If you need to purchase furniture, first start with the sofa, next chairs, then tables. Your interior designer can help you select furniture lines that complement your home, making sure everything is in proportion. Larger homes generally look best with more substantial furnishings. In large rooms group furniture in conversational areas, taking care not to line furniture along the walls. Dress it up with accent pieces-interesting chairs, occasional tables, books, statues, or other favorite pieces.
8. Lighting Lighting can do so much to make a room comfortable and stylish. Every room needs a minimum of three points of light. In addition to lamps these can include spotlights, ceiling lights, and cove lights. Lighting can set the tone for the room and make it more inviting.
These are just a few of the guidelines to follow. It's amazing how a few small changes can make a big impact. My advice is to not be intimidated by the task. It's your home, make it personal and have fun with it!
European Country at Bear Path
The owners loved their home but did not feel that the décor of the home fit their family's lifestyle. They wanted the home to be warm, inviting, cozy, yet livable. Karen asked if they might have an object-a favorite vase, pillow, or painting that might serve as inspiration for the color scheme. A cherished piece of artwork with the warm tones they envisioned was used as a starting point for a new color palette. Once Karen had a color concept she then studied the space to see how it functioned. Traffic patterns, family activities, entertaining, relaxing and storage all contribute to the flow of the space. Karen measured and mapped out the space and ideal placement of furnishings. Then it was time to decide which furnishings would best suit the room. The Design Studio of Gabberts has many sources from which to choose. Karen suggested larger pieces in tapestry, velvets, and soft leather. Shades of cocoa, copper, gold, brick and chocolate formed the color palette. Karen felt the walls needed the warmth of faux finishes rather than plain paint. Layers of texture were applied in copper, bronze and gold tones. The adjacent sunroom also needed special treatment. Karen and the homeowners felt it was important that it harmonize with the rest of the space, but they also wanted it to function as a sunny retreat. They added generous seating and lots of greenery. Tile flooring and a layered plaster wall treatment evoke the mood of a Tuscan courtyard.
The Great Room
Before: White paint, draperies and carpet felt cold in winter and washed out in summer. The owners longed for color and softness and a sense of personal style.
After: Adding color, texture and more substantial furniture gave this room the appeal and polish the owners wanted. For example, placing a larger chest behind the sofa seemed to anchor the room and provide height. Cocoa carpet, faux finished walls and Brazilian cherry floors add warmth to the room. Gold, copper, brick and chocolate form the color palette.
Sunroom
Before: "We wanted this room to feel like you were sitting outdoors," says Karen Hodgdon, Senior Interior Designer from The Design Studio of Gabberts. "In fact, we wanted it to look like a courtyard! But it was just a pale extension of the great room. Too much white for a natural setting!"
After: Better defined, yet clearly harmonizing with the great room, the sunroom now feels like a separate retreat. The layered plaster finish on the walls subtly distinguishes the sunroom from the great room and makes it feel like an outdoor courtyard.

Autumn Hues Provide Inspiration in North Oaks
The first time Karen Hodgdon walked into this North Oaks home on Deep Lake, she was inspired by soaring windows revealing vibrant autumn views beyond. These windows provided plenty of architectural interest for the room. But how to bring this 20' x 80' room to its full potential? How to give it its own color, texture, and personality? The owners had no favorite accent piece, and no preferred color palette. They looked to Karen for inspiration. Karen suggested using the autumn hues outside the window as their starting point. That would bring in fresh color without being too dark and confining. Karen says, "In this lake home redesign, the use of color and new furnishings allowed these rooms to feel warm and inviting." She chose fresh cream paint to soften the walls. Satiny Brazilian cherry floors provided the perfect backdrop for shades of brick red, sand, bronze and burnt gold in the Feizy wool Oriental rug. Sumptuous upholstery and antique accent pieces completed the picture.
Before: White walls, though pretty, seemed to draw attention from the lake views. Minimal furnishings left the room feeling sparse.
After: Warm cream paint was used to soften the walls, yet still reflect plenty of light. Brazilian cherry floors provide a backdrop for the bronze, copper, and brick shades in the rug. More substantial furniture pieces gave the room more presence. The red paisley tapestry chaise gives the room an extra spark of interest and personality. Heirloom antiques from the homeowner's collection provided timeless beauty and texture.
Karen Hodgdon
Senior Interior Designer
Allied Member, ASID
952.928.3165
Over the last 10 years Gabberts has been named "Best Home Furnishings Retailer in America" by House Beautiful Magazine, "Best Tried and True Interiors Store" by D Home Magazine and "Best Furniture Store" by Fort Worth, Texas Magazine.
On the Water,
Outdoor Hockey
According to Minnesota hockey lore, George "Concrete" Conroy, a stonesman by trade, could peel a tomato with the blade of his stick. Then there was the time the St. Thomas Stripes scrimmaged for 674 consecutive hours during the winter of 1924. And have you heard that famed goaltender Rosie "Brick Wall" Boucher was rumored to have run with bankrobbing duo Bonnie and Clyde for a spell before joining the Skatin' Kates?
You may be raising your brows in skepticism, but one thing is certain: Minnesotans' love affair with outdoor hockey is as old as Paul Bunyan and his blue ox. Well, you get the idea.
Paul Lindgren, a 1961 graduate of Ramsey High School, fondly remembers taping magazines to his knees before hitting the ice at the tender age of five. And, as he got older, the anticipation and excitement leading up to that first skate on the shallow pond at the University of Minnesota golf course - before the sinking realization that it was too early. "I remember going through the ice every year," he says, chuckling.
Back in those days, hockey was always played outside where it belonged. Spot a neighborhood rink and you'd find a pick-up game to join. "Wanna play shinny?" was an invitation that was eagerly accepted.
"We could hardly wait for Christmas break so we could play," says Paul, who recalls skating for 10, 12, even 14 hours a day, regardless of what the thermometer read. He spent many memorable winter days on Lake Phalen facing off against the formidable Brooks Brothers, Herb and Dave, as well as Doug Woog and former Governor Wendy Anderson.
One of his favorite stories is of the time local legend Rod Magnuson arrived at the neighborhood rink with Jack McCartan, goaltender for the 1960 U.S. gold-medal hockey team. "They came down and skated with the kids - they really took a lot of time with them," Paul says, remembering that Jack never took the cigar out of this mouth as he played.

Backyard Hockey
Times have changed since those good old days. Most kids today play organized hockey on well-groomed indoor ice arenas. But take a drive around town on a winter afternoon and you'll find that outdoor hockey is still alive and well. Local rinks host spontaneous pick-up games and organized practices for teams that are unable to get indoor ice time.
"Pond hockey is where fun games begin and where you learn your skills," says Jay Witta, a hockey dad who remembers Saturday afternoons when he and his buddies played for five or six hours.
Phil Bonthius, now a coach for his son's Mites team, also harkens back to his childhood days when he learned to play outside. "The ice was always good," he says, fondly recalling freezing temperatures, numb feet and chain-link nets.
Another thing keeping pond hockey alive and well is the rising popularity of backyard rinks, as families look for safe ways to keep their kids outside and active. At their home on Lake Minnewashta, Craig and Janie Norby designed a regulation-size rink that boasts lights, boards, a fire pit and a log-cabin warming house. Craig and his neighbor Tim flood the rink nightly, grooming it to perfection for play the following day - perhaps an all-day father-son tournament with lots of cider and hot dogs over the bonfire.
Picturesque as it may be, the Norbys' rink sees plenty of competitive play between family, friends and neighbors. Team practices for their boys are often held here, where the ice is better than at the park. "We have kids coming off the bus after school and heading to the rink," says Janie. "It's more authentic. It makes for the best memories for children. And it's a healthy thing for kids to do."
U.S. Pond Hockey Championships
The "authenticity and purity of the sport" are the very factors that drove Fred Haberman to form the U.S. Pond Hockey Championships, the largest tournament of its kind in the nation. The inaugural tournament, played on Lake Calhoun in January 2006, captured so much interest and national press that the 2007 event will be expanded from 116 to 190 teams this winter when it is held January 19-21.
"I love the idea of people of all ages and abilities coming together. It allows people to be a kid again," says Haberman, who, with co-founder Paul Ridgeway, truly has a passion and
purpose for the event, donating a portion of the proceeds to the Herb Brooks Foundation to create more opportunities for children to play pond hockey.
Of course, a focus on kids doesn't preclude the adults from getting in on the fun. Jay and Phil and the "Lake South Boys" competed in last year's tournament. Finishing with two wins and one tie, they achieved a goal they felt was admirable for "a bunch of 30-year-olds": not to lose.
According to Jay, the spontaneity and uncertainties involved with pond hockey - from the informal play to frigid temperatures and imperfect ice - are the very things he loves about the sport. "It's old school, throw-back, retro - kinda like the Vikes playing outdoors. They got soft when they went inside!" jokes Jay.
"Hockey's a tough sport," he adds. "Grin and play it in the elements."
Chicks With Sticks
If you think outdoor hockey is geared toward men, think again. Hockey is becoming increasingly popular for girls and women of all ages. Janie plays for Chicks with Sticks, an organized women's hockey league formed and coached by Mike Curti, whose wife Julie was looking for an opportunity to play with other moms.
Five years later, Chicks with Sticks has about 200 active participants in the western and southern metro. Coach Curti leads a clinic every Thursday beginning in October, and individual teams compete against each other on weekends.
Mike is not surprised by how fast things took off. "Part of it is that ladies wanted to find out what it was like, to be able to relate with their kids. It turns out they really loved the game," he says, adding that it also "fooled them into a good workout. They never worked so hard and had so much fun!"
Laura Hotvet joined Chicks with Sticks four years ago because her husband and kids played hockey and it was on her "life list" of things to accomplish. "I've learned so much. It also gave me an appreciation for what my kids are learning," she says, adding that she enjoys a unique bond with this team of women.
Janie joined as a way to relate with her two hockey-playing sons. "There are so many things my boys can do with their dad that are natural and automatic," she explains. "This is our one common mother-son bond. They don't think twice about it - it's super natural for them."
While the Chicks generally play indoors, Janie holds team practices on her home ice. Last year she hosted a tournament on one of the coldest nights of the winter. In between play, teeth-chattering spectators joined the players for food, drinks and plenty of fun. Janie hopes to hold more tournaments this winter. "Outdoor hockey is so unique," she says. "It's about camaraderie and tradition. It's a great lifestyle!"
So next time you're at a Wild game, don't feel badly if you start waxing a bit nostalgic about outdoor hockey. It's a Minnesota thing.
Star on Ice
On any given winter weekend, you might find Molly Engstrom lacing up her skates on Crooked Lake behind her family's home in Siren, Wis. But this twenty-threeyear-old had bigger ambitions that landed her on the 2006 U.S. Olympic women's hockey team. Back at the University of Wisconsin this year, Molly talked to Lakestyle about the Olympics, her passion for hockey, and her desire to play in the 2010 games in Vancouver.

Lakestyle: When did you begin skating?
Molly: I started at age six because my brother skated. I had to go to his practices, so I decided I wanted to play.
LS: Was it love at first skate?
Molly: Yes. Honestly, I don't think there was any sport I didn't love. Hockey was just the means that took me somewhere.
LS: These days you spend most of your time skating indoors. What do you think of outdoor hockey?
Molly: It's the best! All of your senses take it in. The ice is harder, the air is crisp...you feel different. Madison has some outdoor rinks, but it's not the same. When I skate on the lake at home, there are memories attached to that.
LS: You started playing on an outdoor rink in Webster, Wis. What do you remember about it?
Molly: The ice was perfect, the boards were wooden, the warming house was shoddy but so cool! It even had a wood stove.
LS: Were you the only girl on the team growing up? How did that go for you?
Molly: I was always the only girl on the team in Webster. The boys were really good about it. They treated me as one of their own.
LS: When did you begin playing with girls?
Molly: When I was 12, I went to Minnesota and played on the Thoroughbreds, an AAA girls team.
LS: How did the opportunity to play for the U.S. Olympic team present itself?
Molly: In 2004 the door opened: I made my first national team. We went to the World Championships in Nova Scotia , which was the breakthrough. I've been on the team ever since.
LS: Although you suffered an ankle injury before Torino, what is your favorite memory?
Molly: The best part was going into the village and living with other athletes from other countries. It's a pretty incredible feeling to be gathered in the same spot as the best athletes in the world. I couldn't walk in the opening ceremony, so the closing ceremony was my highlight. The injury changed the whole experience. That's why I want to go back.
LS: What life lessons has hockey taught you?
Molly: Playing a sport is a pretty incredible learning tool for life in general. It forces you to give and take in relationships, especially in a team environment. That rolls over into society and into life.
LS: What do you love most about hockey?
Molly: First and foremost, it's about doing something I love. It's challenging and I get to compete. When playing a sport is like your job...I'm pretty lucky!
The Lakestyle Featured Home,
Property Combines History and Beauty
Thirty years of admiration turned into a dream come true when a couple living two houses off Lake Minnetonka bought a historic property on a peninsula in the lake. "Spirit Knob," named for a distinctive, large mound of white clay that was located on the end of the peninsula, was formerly owned by the Washburn family as a summer home. The Washburns had owned Washburn Mills and the Washburn Crosby Company.
"We feel the sense of history here. It's truly a special place."
The history and significance of the property dates long before the Washburns discovered it. Well-worn footpaths that remain today likely were made by Native Americans hundreds of years ago. Mythology holds that the property's point was a bloody, sacrificial ground; a sacred burial
ground; or a hallowed ground for worship.
The property is considered one of the five holiest places by the Dakota tribe. The Indians believe that it was the home of Manitou, who ruled Minnetonka. In fact, Native Americans believed that Spirit Knob was the source of all water in the world.
Native Americans continue to contact the homeowners for permission to worship on the property. One visitor built a half-ring, stone fire pit on the peninsula.
The clay mound also was used as a navigation point around Lake Minnetonka. Whatever happened to the mound and a large stone on the point is unknown. Some believe white men knocked it down; one story has it being hauled to the Smithsonian Museum. Native Americans have told the homeowners that Indians knocked it into the lake.
A nearby island is believed to have been a burial ground for Native Americans.
The Washburns' house eventually burned down. Another owner built the current home in 1947. The property is smaller than what originally belonged to the Washburns. A former tennis court, for example, is now the site of a house on an adjoining property. Spirit Knob still includes nearly three acres and 1,600 feet of lakeshore.
With Lower Lake in front of the house and Wayzata Bay behind it, every window in the house has a view of Lake Minnetonka. The windier side of the property faces Lower Lake, which has a sandy beach. The other side faces calmer Wayzata Bay, where the family's boats are docked. Besides the beauty in every direction, the location means that the homeowners can view fireworks from both the front and back of their house on the Fourth of July.
Let the renovation begin
A few years ago, with the house in need of many repairs, the couple needed to decide between renovating it or selling it. A new owner likely would raze the house and build what they described as "another McMansion." They decided to renovate, which turned into a major project, affecting everything from the floors and ceilings to the walls, most right down to the studs.
Some details remain from the old house, including an "intercom" outside the chauffeur's room up a side stairs.
The exterior of the English ivy-covered house is largely unchanged. A large pergola remains, as do two dressing rooms and a bathroom, accessible from the outside, which are used by the family and guests after swimming. One of landscape architect Todd Irvine's projects was remodeling the patio area. New patio stones incorporate a couple in sailboat shapes that the homeowner designed.
Mary Jane Pappas, working with Maureen Haggerty, was in charge of the home's interior design.
Details, details
The home's front door opens to a silk Turkish rug in red, white and black tones that the couple bought on a trip. Straight ahead, through the cream-colored living room, is Lake Minnetonka as seen through a large picture window.
Walls along the stairs and upstairs are among the most beautiful features of the renovation. Local artist Darril Otto applied Venetian plaster. Otto uses chipped and powdered marble from Italy for his technique. He hand-trowels it on, sands it, repeats the process two times, and then applies a subtle wax coating. A gold-taupe color adorns much of the upstairs walls, with walls in one bathroom showing off a lustrous blue marble finish.
Other details include:
• Green slate floors were used in the new mudroom and Australian bottlebrush floors in the kitchen and hallway.
• An armoire in the master bedroom was handmade and hand-painted in Italy.
• Other finds from their travels include hand-painted silk Fortuni lights in the dressing room. Three sides of the dressing room are lined with white cabinets.
• Just for fun, little critters are scattered throughout the house - such as the painted butterfly and ladybug adorning the grandfather clock in the stairwell landing, and artist-created green frogs on a tabletop.

![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
![]() |
Gardens galore
The homeowners have done yeomans' work restoring the woods and garden areas, including clearing many thick patches of invasive buckthorn, and spending countless hours uncovering, weeding and planting gardens. At least 350 species of hosta thrive in the shady spots. Lady slippers, blue gentian and other wildflowers bloom, as do millions of blue scilla in the spring. They are thrilled when they find flowers that the Washburns planted, and try to add native plants and trees to the property.
Items from their travels, including a teak bench from Bali, hold prominent spots in the woods and garden areas. Some parts of the woods and gardens hadn't been properly tended for decades. The homeowners' efforts resulted in uncovering a stone path, two rock gardens, a pond that was plumbed to the lake, and even a small waterfall.
The homeowners claim no favorite spot on the property. "We like to go everywhere here. It's like being in the North Woods and it's very private, yet we're only 20 minutes from downtown Minneapolis."


Walk around this Lake Minnetonka home and it looks like the outdoors has crept inside. Whimsical critters are scattered throughout the house in lots of unexpected places - from the kitchen faucet to a grandfather clock on a stairs landing. These beautiful and fun replicas and artwork of insects and small animals bring a smile as you walk room to room.
A turtle holds a bar of soap in the bath, a praying mantis holds court on top of a large metal leaf, two frogs frolic in the sunlight, and a beautiful, shiny rabbit adorns a countertop.

'Yoga Chicks' Find Ideal Spot to Meditate
Carla Marie Friedman teaches yoga at the Life Time Athletic and Life Spa in Minnetonka, Minn. At a previous fitness center where she taught yoga, she and several of her students formed a strong friendship. "The Yoga Chicks," as they call themselves, enjoy yoga and their friendship so much that they started to socialize and practice yoga together outside of the studio.
The women started meeting at each other's homes. They found a special place to meditate this past summer when they arrived at one group member's home on Lake Minnetonka. "It's a very special place," Friedman said. "Yoga is all about creating space - opening up space in our bodies for inner awareness. Doing a yoga meditation so close to nature helps balance our inner and outer worlds. We become more grounded.
"The water is soothing," she continued. "You can feel the life energy of the water. And the trees, with their stillness, are in constant meditation - just like we are when we sit in silence in our poses near the water."
The closeness to nature, that literally surrounded them, and the chance to meditate with the sounds of water so close by were a special treat for group members. "The nearby gardens on the property are a special place, too," Friedman said. "It's just a perfect place for the Yoga Chicks to go to and feel renewed from the stresses of everyday life," Friedman said. "It adds to the experience."
Never Heard of Lake LaSalle?

Just nine miles north of Itasca State Park is a piece of property encompassing 975 acres including Lake LaSalle. Most of the land is virgin northern Minnesota forest. The lake is approximately 3-½ miles of pristine shoreline and 1-½ miles of the LaSalle River and Mississippi River. At an approximately 262 foot depth, Lake LaSalle is one of the deepest lakes in Minnesota.
The property was originally owned by the Pillsbury Company which was developing and selling real estate back in the 1920's and 1930's. During the great depression the Pillsbury Company began to run low on cash so they paid sales commissions to Mr. Hugh Cooper in the form of land. Mr. Cooper became the sole owner of the property including the entire lake.
At the start of the Second World War, Mr. Cooper was unable to make a tax payment of $15.00 so the state accepted as payment a small portion on the southern tip of the property. By design, what he forfeited is mostly lowland that would be impossible for the state to use as anything other than a walk-in access without severely impacting the natural terrain.
In the spring of 2000 LaSalle LLC purchased the property from Mr. Cooper's family making the management company the third owner of the property. Since then, LaSalle LLC has made several improvements on the property including a remodel of the three year-round homes on the property. A portion of the property is also used as an R.V. park with forty sites available for rent along with the remodeled cabins. LaSalle LLC operates other lakefront campgrounds. Their experience in this and their promise to the previous owners to try to keep the property as a single ownership make this a viable solution.
The future plans for the property are to establish the campground as a destination including a large first-class swimming pool and community center in 2007. Seasonal rental information is available through LaSalle R.V. & Camping Resort. Mr. Terry Metzger is a real estate professional for LaSalle LLC with access to many properties. According to Mr. Metzger, LaSalle LLC would probably entertain a serious offer for the property from an individual or group of individuals that share LaSalle's and the Cooper family's same affection for what is certainly one of the most unique properties in Minnesota.
At the Cabin,
Ice Fishing Tales
For many Minnesotans, winter is a great opportunity to hibernate. Dash from the cozy house to the pre-heated car, from the preheated car to the warm office, then back to the cozy house. Repeat daily from December to March. For these people winter is something to be endured, not enjoyed.
Well, this story isn't about them. No, it's about people who think hating winter when you live in Minnesota makes about as much sense as hating music when you play guitar in a rock band.
It's called ice fishing. And every winter, thousands of people flock to the state's many lakes to sit on three feet of ice waiting for something wet and wiggly to drop by.
Tim Liester is one of those people. The 43-year old married resident of Shorewood has been fishing since he was a kid. In winter, that meant dropping a line through a hole in the ice. The season starts in December. If you don't mind driving north of the border, into Manitoba, you can stretch it out into May, says the lumberman. Some of the best spots straddle the border, such as Lake of the Woods and Rainy Lake. Both were famed resort areas in the early decades of the 20th century, but their reputations for ice fishing are also well established.
Winter weekends see a pilgrimage of men from the suburbs and cities to the lakes, a ritual that includes young and old. Single men - those without familial responsibilities - might head out every weekend, Liester says. But even those with kids try to find the time. An outdoorsman has an activity for each season, and ice fishing is one of the top picks for the coldest part of the year. "There'll be hundreds of fish houses out on these lakes," he says. There are even competitions in which one fish is tagged and the person who catches it wins a prize.
It's not just about the fish, of course. Captain Highliner has battered sticks in every grocery freezer in the nation, and even an avid ice fisherman would probably acknowledge that catching a Walleye through a twelve inch hole isn't quite as dramatic as landing a Marlin off the coast of Cuba. No, part of the pleasure is in the opportunity it gives these guys to socialize with their buddies.
One of the outdoorsman's friends has a tradition. Every time you catch a fish, you have to down a shot of peppermint schnapps. "If you're having a good fishing day..." says Liester.
Now that he's a little older and everyone's kids are a bit older, too, the boys have started a new tradition. They meet the weekend after New Year's. "We've been going for a few years," he says. When - asked which is the priority - the social time or catching fish, he says "it's probably even." If the fish aren't biting, the lads might exit the fish house onto the ice and throw around a football.
Of course, even a traditional Minnesotan activity like ice fishing isn't immune to change. Take the aforementioned fish house, for example. The sportsman says some of them are two-stories tall, have bunks for sleeping and bathrooms. "There are guys that'll have satellite dishes in them." Portable tent fish houses have changed the game as well. Now it's easy to pick up stakes and move if a spot isn't yielding fish. Or, there's always the "shack." A wooden structure, covered in insulation and painted an outrageous color. But no matter what the shelter, in the end, it's all about catching the fish.
Ice fishing poles are less than three feet in length, and use a light line. Another basic part of the kit is an auger to cut through the ice. It's not an expensive sport to get into. Liester says as little as $400 will have you set up with an auger, rod and tackle, and a portable hut.
The introduction of electronics 15 years ago has revolutionized the sport. It's become "a critical part" of the sport, says the fisherman. Sometimes you can actually see an individual fish moving in on a jig the size of a fingertip.
Mind you, if the fish aren't biting, no electronics in the world will give you a banner day, says Gary Moeller, manager of Ballard's Resort, on Lake of the Woods.
Moeller has managed the site since 1990, and Ballard's has been a fixture on the lake since 1961. In the summer, as many as 120 people will be lodged at the resort. Winter isn't exactly slow, either.
On the weekends, from December through March, it's "busy all the time." The reason is simple: "What do you do in the winter time in Minnesota?" says the manager.
Ballard's has perfected the art of comfortable, "shirt-sleeves" ice fishing. Banish the picture in your head of a parka-clad figure sitting on an overturned bucket in the middle of a windswept expanse of ice. For around $90 per person, "we provide everything, from start to finish." Equipment, bait, even fish cleaning. Then there's the propane heated fish houses, elevated off the ice, with two holes for each fisherman. Lake of the Woods is a big body of water, though - a million acres. So to make it easier to access Ballard's 45 fish houses, they run Bombardier snow track vehicles out onto the ice. The vehicles have cabins, and the largest holds as many as twelve passengers.
They even have an "office" stationed out on the ice. The employees are on the move every day, says Moeller, and so are the fish houses. They track each house to see how many fish are being caught, and move the houses for better results.



Hmm. With all the technology and comfort that's been developed, maybe Minnesotans no longer have to choose between hibernating and enjoying winter. Perhaps outfits like Ballard's provide the opportunity to do both simultaneously. The ultimate irony might be happening this very minute on a lake near you: A group of fisherman in a fish house, lines in the water, watching satellite fishing shows on one television, while playing XBox fishing games on another.
Ice fishing is a male dominated sport. But where some women might think the boys' club pastime as an infringement on family time, Laura Hotvet sees it as a way to help children. For the past two years - this year makes three - Minnewashta Elementary School, in Excelsior, has held an Annual Ice Fishing Soiree to raise funds for their Parent-Teacher Organization.
Last year, the January event had 70 participants, fairly evenly split between men and women, and this year they hope to have as many as 100.
"We have prizes for the biggest fish, the smallest fish, costumes, the most creative use of camouflage or day-glo orange, and the most bites in a minute," she says.
The centerpiece of the party is a heated tent, in which food and drinks are served. There's also a charity bingo game which raises additional funds. While Hotvet coordinates the event, a crew from a company called Pikes Dreams helps with set up and equipment. ("Great guys!" she gushes.)
Last year, the "soiree" raised $2,000, all of which was donated to the school for child-focused programs requested by staff.
Winter Trend Watching: Fashion Trends
Winter is always one of my favorite times of the year. I love to watch as the lake freezes over and snow starts to cover the ground turning the drab fall landscape into a sparkling wonderland. There is of course the other bonus of the winter season, the holidays! Thanksgiving brings our families together for the traditional start of the holiday season. For some this marks the time when holiday party invitations flood the mailbox. For others it means packing to go south for the winter. So for this article I'm going to show all of you lucky readers what to wear to those holiday parties, as well as what the trends are from the resort collections.
Holiday parties can be hard to dress for. If the invitation says cocktail attire, exactly what do you wear? Is it for work, just the girls, or a neighborhood gathering? Regardless, getting dressed for events where the dress code is ambiguous is always hard. To stay in fashion this holiday season, here are some updates on trends that will have you looking great no matter where you go.
The classic colors that are everywhere this holiday season are black, white and red. To look stunning at any social gathering try adding red accessories to a classic black dress. Accentuating your waist with a wide red belt, like this one from Via Spiga, is one way to do this. Or try adding red shoes to complete the look.
Metallic fabrics are another trend that will keep you looking stylish and festive this season. This dress by Viktor and Rolf is way too much for holiday parties, but is the inspiration for one of the prevalent trends this season. Instead try a dress with metallic accents like this one from Anthropologie.

Wrap dresses have been very big this fall, and will continue to be popular this winter. One way to make this look pop is to get it in a bold print. This dress from French Connection captures the perfect look for a winter party.

For our snow birds who are lucky enough to be reading this on a plane heading for warmer climates, here are some of the looks that were prevalent on the resort runways. These trends can add a fresh update to any wardrobe, and give your look a new lift. The safari trench is one great way to look cute, without looking too dressy. This trench done in polka dots by Oscar de la Renta is a little out of my price range, but try this cute dress by Halogen available at Nordstrom to get the look for less.
Not only are polka dots all over the trench from Oscar, they were all over the resort runways. Polka dots are a great way to add a youthful touch to your wardrobe. For a fun flirty take on polka dots, check out this cute dress from J.Crew.

Layers were another key look on the resort runways, and are an easy way to keep warm in different temperatures this winter. The runway version of layering at Hermes was over the top, but the idea is what matters. Throw a shrug sweater on over any outfit for an ensemble that is fashionable and functional.
Use any of these trends to add some life to your everyday wardrobe too. Just like the autumn landscape gets a makeover with a fresh coat of snow, so does your look every time you add something new to the mix.
To hill and back: Cross-country skiiing and snowshoeing
The final report is filed and the very last voicemail returned. Saturday morning is so close, you can literally smell the hot chocolate and the crackling fireplace. Now just top it off with the ideal novel you've put aside to read and the weekend will be complete...well, you best add a large Caribou Coffee Mint Condition (260 calories) and a warmed raspberry scone (440 calories) to be on the safe side. And while you're at it, it might be wise to follow that up with a few healthy breakfast choices of orange juice (110 calories), waffles (246 calories) and hash browns (372 calories). Perfect. Now it's back to that novel you've put aside.
Come to think of it, it is a good idea that you've chosen to read that novel throughout the entire weekend, because it will take you 21 hours of reclining and reading just to burn off just those early morning calories...and it's not even lunch time yet. But there is another option.
While the six-month season of a Minnesota winter can bring out the strongest hibernating instinct, it can also spark the flame for outdoor adventure. Whether you are a novice or seasoned master of the cross-country ski or snowshoe, there's nothing better to burn off those 390 calories of chicken strips you're having for lunch than to travel.
The perennial richness of the Minnesota winter and the four centuries of evolutionary advancement in crosscountry ski and snowshoe equipment and technique combine to provide a wonderful orchestration for some of the most scenic and memorable trail exploration in the upper Midwest. The final factor in prying you from that cozy chesterfield near the fireplace may very well be simply choosing which of the more than 200 trails you will journey on this weekend. To begin your shortlist of desired locations, consider this writer's 2006 selections for Minnesota trails to explore with cross-country skis and/or snowshoes this winter season.
Two Trails Diverged In A Wood: Cross-Country Skiing
Maplelag Resort (Northwest)
Located in the center of 660 acres of maple forest, Maplelag Resort services approximately 45 km of track-set and 15 km of skate-ski trails. The Maplelag staff also provides optional lessons and equipment rental for a fee. After working up an appetite on the wonderfully groomed and scenic trails, treat yourself to one of Maplelag's family style, all-you-can-eat dinners in the lodge dining room. It's not only a wonderful locale for cross-country skiing, but also an ideal location for a weekend getaway. Snowshoeing is also available.
Directions: 20 miles northeast of Detroit Lakes (visit the website for more specific driving directions). Information Contact: 218-375-4466, 800-654-7711. Website: www.maplelag.com
Voyageurs National Park (North)
Should you be looking for a skiing location that will get you "away from it all," then Voyageurs, the only national park in Minnesota, is your destination. No Minnesota ski pass is required to ski any of the 25 kilometers of groomed trails, dominated by aspens and pines. 15 of these kilometers are accessible near the Rainy Lake Visitor Center. There are also marked and tracked snowshoeing trails available. The park itself is located on the border of the United States and Canada and is the home of the eastern timber wolf. Since these wolves are shy, secretive and pose virtually no threat to humans, it's likely the only sighting you will have is just their tracks in the snow. For an added bonus, ski Voyageurs in mid-February and then attend International Fall's Blast on the Border Winter Festival, complete with frozen turkey bowling, snow sculpting, smoosh races, and snowshoeing.
Directions: 11 miles east of International Falls on Highway 11. Information Contact: 3131 Highway 53, International Falls, Minnesota 56649; 218-283-9821. Website: www.nps.gov/voya
Cannon Valley Trail (South)
Connecting the cities of Red Wing, Welch and Cannon Falls in southern Minnesota, the 30 kilometers of crosscountry skiing along Cannon Valley trail will take you on a relaxing and leveled journey along the Cannon River terrace. Trails lead skiers through hardwood forests, prairies and along river ridges. And whether you are beginning or ending your day of adventure in Cannon Falls, treat yourself to a cup of homemade soup and ambience at the Stone Mill Coffeehouse and Eatery.
Directions: Approximately 25 miles south of St. Paul (visit website for more specific driving directions to each of the three main trailheads). Information Contact: 507-263-0508. Website: www.cannonvalleytrail.com
Root River and Harmony-Preston Valley State Trails (Southeast)
Nestled in the corners of Fillmore and Houston Counties, this 90-plus km trail system is one of the most extensive in Minnesota. The northern two-thirds of the Harmony-Preston Valley State Trail pass through scenic Watson Creek, Root River and rich wooded areas. The final one-third of the trail is accentuated with rolling hills and reflective views of Root River. Regardless of the length of skiing, the experience will rejuvenate the soul.
Directions: 45 miles southeast of Rochester. Information Contact: DNR Trails and Waterways, 507-285-7176. Website: www.dnr.state.mn.us/state_trails (Minnesota DNR State Trails home page)
Afton State Park (Metro)
Located southeast of St. Paul along the St. Croix River, Afton State Park easily transforms its lively summer and fall hiking trails into well groomed winter cross-country skiing trails. These trails are ideal for both cross-country skiers and hikers alike as they weave their way through 28 kilometers of prairie, wooded stands and bluffs overlooking the serene St. Croix River. The beginner's loop is 4 kilometers long, while the rest of the trails are intermediate or advanced.
Directions: Located 20 miles southeast of St. Paul - Drive 9 miles east on I-94, 7 miles south on Highway 95 and then 3 miles east on County Road 20. Information Contact: 6959 Peller Ave. South Hastings, MN 55033; 651-436- 5391. Website: www.dnr.state.mn.us/state_parks/afton
Honorable Mentions:
And if the before mentioned choices are just enough to whet your appetite for winter activity, explore the following honorable mentions:
• Chippewa National Forest (North) - Trails: 200 km on 19 groomed trails. Directions: 14 miles north of Grand Rapids off State Highway 38. Information Contact: 218-246-2123. Website: www.visitgrandrapids.com, www.fs.fed.us/r9/forests/chippewa
• Andes Tower Hills (Central) - Trails: 15 km. Directions: 15 miles west of Alexandria. Information Contact: 320-965-2455. Website: www.andestowerhills.com
• Lake Maria State Park (Metro) - Trails: 23 km. Directions: Northwest of the Twin Cities. The park can be reached by exiting off of Interstate 94 at Monticello, west on Highway 39 and then north on Highway 8. Information Contact: 11411 Clementa Avenue Northwest, Monticello, Minnesota 55362; 763-878-2325. Website: www.dnr.state.mn.us/state_parks/lake_maria
Breaking Trail Through Minnesota: Snowshoeing
The use of snowshoes began over 3,000 years ago out of a basic need explore new territories and to find food in the wintertime. Into the 21st century, snowshoeing continues to be an ideal way to explore the winter wonderland of Minnesota, but also as a way to find one's youthfulness again.
Unlike cross-country skiing, snowshoeing is permitted throughout the state parks and trails except on groomed trails or where posted. So venture out on to this writer's 2006 selections for Minnesota trails to explore with snowshoes this winter season.
George H. Crosby-Manitou State Park (Northeast)
Located just off the North Shore Drive of Highway 61, the George H. Crosby- Manitou State Park offers both snowshoeing and cross-country skiing opportunities. The park hosts 39 kilometers on which to break new trail while traveling along the peaceful Manitou River and its cascades; onward through forested areas and views of Lake Superior. As a reward for your effort, enjoy a well deserved meal at the Blue Fin Grille, overlooking Lake Superior, in nearby Tofte. Then finish off a memorable afternoon with an espresso and homemade pastry at the Coho Café & Bakery.
Directions: Located on the North Shore. Drive north on Highway 61. From Highway 61 at Illgen City, go north on MN 1 7 miles to Co. Rd. 7, then northeast 7 miles. Information Contact: Tettegouche State Park, 5702 Highway 61, Silver Bay, MN 55614; 218-226-6365.
Itasca State Park (Northwest)
Home of the Mississippi headwaters, Itasca State Park is situated in the snow belt of northern Minnesota. With annual snowfalls averaging over 30 inches, this park is home to excellent snowshoeing and cross-country skiing. Again, snowshoeing is permitted throughout the state parks and trails except on groomed trails or where posted, so enjoy the over 80 kilometers of trails available to you. Snowshoe rental is available - contact the Itasca State Park Visitor Center for more information on this service. And if you should find yourself a little more adventurous, visit Itasca State Park in late January and participate in Bemidji's Polar Daze. Cap it all off with the best burger north of St. Cloud at Slim's Bar & Grill on Anne St. in north Bemidji.
Directions: The park's entrance is 21 miles north of Park rapids on U.S. Highway 71. Information Contact: 36750 Main Park Drive, Park Rapids, Minnesota 56470; 218-266-2100. Website: www.dnr.state.mn.us/state_parks/itasca
Sibley State Park (South)
Teeming with wildlife and steeped in oak, red cedar and ash, Sibley State Park provides 29 kilometers of trail for snowshoeing and 16 kilometers for cross-country skiing enthusiasts. Framed by Games, Norway, Middle and Andrew Lake, the park allows you a scenic view of oak savannas, farmland, and prairie knolls. Take the challenge and finish off your trekking with a climb of Mount Tom, one of several high points in a 50-mile radius.
Directions: From St. Cloud, take State Highway 23 to New London, then State Highway 9 west to U.S. Highway 71. Go one mile south on 71 to park entrance. Information Contact: 800 Sibley Park Road NE, New London, Minnesota 56273-9664; 320-354-2055. Website: www.dnr.state.mn.us/state_parks/sibley
Honorable Mentions:
Again, should these choices only begin to satisfy your adventurous spirit, consider the following honorable mentions:
• Afton State Park (Metro): In addition to its well groomed cross-country ski trails, the park also maintains six kilometers of groomed snowshoe trails. Visitors on snowshoes may also trek anywhere in the park except on groomed ski trails. There are also two miles of winter hiking trails and a sliding hill for young children. Directions: Located 20 miles southeast of St. Paul - Drive 9 miles east on I-94, 7 miles south on Highway 95 and then 3 miles east on County Road 20. Information Contact: 6959 Peller Ave. South Hastings, MN 55033; 651-436-5391. Website: www.dnr.state.mn.us/state_parks/afton
• Gunflint Trail (North): In similar fashion to Voyageuers National Park, the Gunflint Trail is for the hardiest of snowshoers and cross-country skiers. For snowshoers, the Gunflint Trail is a winter haven. Explore the snowy trails and woods, or go into the backcountry and explore the Boundary Waters Canoe Area Wilderness (day permits are easily accessible and required). As well, cross-country skiers will enjoy nearly 200 km of groomed and tracked trails. Skate skiing is offered over much of the system, and lighted trails for night skiing are here, as well. Treat yourself to a meal, and even a weekend getaway, at Bearskin Lodge on the shores of beautiful East Bearskin Lake. Directions: From the village of Grand Marais on Lake Superior's north shore, the Gunflint Trail (County Road 12) winds north and west to Saganaga Lake at the Canadian border. Information Contact: The Gunflint Trail Association, P.O. Box 205, Grand Marais, MN 55604; 800-338-6932 or the Gunflint Trail Information Center, 1-218-387-3191.

Bundle Up : Attire and Access
Selecting your attire is just as important as selecting your specific trail and skiing/shoeing equipment. Crosscountry skiing and snowshoeing rank as some of the most aerobic activities that one can participate in, so be sure to consider the following suggestions:
• Be prepared to get quite warm while out trekking and also be prepared to cool off quickly when you stop for a break. A system of layering is the best way to deal with the temperature fluctuations of activity and rest out on the trail system. A combination of wool and wicking material is one of the most effective ways to conserve your body heat and ward off any Minnesota chill.
• Be sure to wear a hat/stocking cap as almost 60% of your body heat is lost through an exposed head.
• Whether skiing or snowshoeing, select a shoe that is warm and comfortable and will keep your feet dry. Socks, such as Smartwool, are a smart choice as they wick away wetness from your skin and allow your feet to remain relatively dry.
• Gaiters, whether skiing or snowshoeing, are also very helpful in keeping the snow out of your shoes. Consider the investment.
• Review the Winter Tips and Recommendations on the next page as there are items that you will want to carry in a fanny pack or backpack, as well as having handy in your vehicle.
• It is always a smart choice to also bring along the following items while on the trail: first aid kit, ample food and water (one quart per person per hour), compass and trail map, pair of binoculars and a whistle.
• Top all of this off with a warm pair of gloves (and a back-up pair of heavy mittens) and an effective pair of sunglasses or goggles. There is nothing worse than shortening your trail run due to cold hands or snow blindness.
Should you find yourself venturing out with skis strapped to your boots, it is important to know that all crosscountry skiers on public ski trails who are aged 16 and above must have a Minnesota Ski Pass. You must sign your ski pass and carry it with you when skiing. This particular ski pass fee helps support Minnesota's crosscountry ski trail system.
You can purchase licenses by phone: 1-888-665-4236 (1-888-MNLICENse). Call any time of day or night, seven days a week. This toll-free call provides immediate licensing by way of a license identification number, which will be issued at the time of the call. The license identification number is valid until you receive an actual license in the mail. All purchases must be made by credit card. There is $3.50 convenience fee per transaction. You will be able to purchase a daily pass in person at all parks except Carley, Crosby Manitou, Monson, or Schoolcraft state parks.
The ski pass rates for 2005 were as follows: $5 for a daily ski pass; $15 for a one-season ski pass; $40 for a threeseason ski pass. Visit the Minnesota DNR home page for updated pricing for the 2006-07 seasons.
And regardless of whether you are venturing out with snowshoes or skis, remember that all vehicles entering the state parks must display a valid Minnesota State Park vehicle permit. Permits can be purchased in person at any state park or at the DNR headquarters in St. Paul (500 Lafayette Road, St. Paul). Permits can also be purchased by phone by calling 651-296-6157 (Twin Cities metro area) or toll free 1-888-MINNDNR (646-6367). 2006 daily ($7) and annual permits ($25) are available at the state parks. Again, visit the Minnesota DNR home page for updated pricing and information.
Braving the Cold: Winter Tips and Recommendations
Finally, regardless of where your skis or shoes may take you in the land of 10,000 lakes, it is imperative that you prepare for all circumstances during the winter months. Before you set out to explore nature's beauty, consider these general tips and recommendations:
• Before you start out to ski or shoe, check the local weather service as conditions can change abruptly.
• Eat regularly and drink enough fluids to avoid dehydration.
• Be sure to notify family and friends as to your travel/adventure plans - at least one person should know where you will be skiing or snowshoeing and the time of your expected return.
• Pay attention to the environment in which you find yourself. Respect your surroundings and "pack out what you pack in."
• When snowshoeing or cross-country skiing with a group, be sure that everyone in your group is capable of maintaining the pace and demands of the trail. When it's your turn to "break trail," be sure that everyone is able to maintain the pace that you are about to set.
• Know your limits and do not extend yourself beyond your abilities. Too many individuals have met their demise due to their tendency to overestimate their abilities and underestimate their environment.
• Be conscious of signs of frostbite. These include loss of feeling and a white or pale appearance in extremities such as fingers, toes, ear lobes, and the tip of the nose. If any of these symptoms are detected, exit the trail as soon as possible and seek medical aid.
• Be aware of signs of hypothermia. These include uncontrollable shivering, memory loss, disorientation, incoherence, slurred speech, drowsiness, and apparent exhaustion. If symptoms of hypothermia are detected, get to a warm location, remove any wet clothing, warm the center of your body first, and fill yourself with warm, non-alcoholic beverages. Get medical aid as soon as possible.
Consider these winter survival tips, following your outdoor adventure, should you find yourself trapped in your vehicle during a blizzard/ whiteout:
• Pull off the highway (if necessary), turn on your hazard lights and hang a bright distress flag or ribbon from your radio antenna or driver's window.
• Remain in your vehicle where rescuers are most likely to find you. DO NOT set out on foot unless you are clearly able to see a building very close by where you can take shelter. Call 911 to let them know your location and situation and then stay put.
• Be sure to store a survival kit in your vehicle throughout winter with the following supplies:
• Additional warm socks, hats and mittens
• Winter underwear
• Fleece or wool sweater or pants
• Multipurpose tool/knife
• Bright distress flag/ribbon (for antenna or driver's window)
• Ski or snow pants and jacket
• one or two sleeping bags and blankets
• Additional snow boots
• One gallon of water and a coffee can or pot (to melt snow in)
• 25 - 50 feet of nylon cord
• Large stainless steel camp cup
• Windshield de-icer and scraper
• Tool kit with screwdrivers, pliers, wrenches, etc.
• Hand warmers
• Dried fruit, nuts, granola, tea, hot chocolate, etc.
• Camp heat sterno (to melt snow and heat water)
• First aid kit
• Ski goggles
• Compass
• Road map
• Cell phone (and car charger)
• Vehicle emergency kit with tire changing tools, duct tape, electrical tape, fuses, jumper cables, tow chain, flares, large bag of sand, winter shovel, etc.
• Flashlights and batteries
• 1 or 2 backpacking freeze-dried meals and spoons
• Matches or lighter
• Emergency candles
• Some interesting reading material and playing cards
• Assorted hard candies and chocolate
• Toilet paper
• Do not leave your car engine running (due to the threat of carbon monoxide), but run the engine and heater about 10 minutes each hour to keep warm. When the engine is running, open an upwind window slightly (the side away from the wind or blowing snow) for ventilation to prevent carbon monoxide buildup. Should you find yourself in low visibility, tie the nylon cord (listed above) to your car's door handle or steering column as a lifeline, and then use it while periodically clearing snow from the car's tailpipe as needed. Visibility can be as little as 12 inches and individuals have been unable to find their car when they've only been a few feet away.
• Exercise to maintain body heat, but avoid overexertion. In extreme cold, use road maps, seat covers, and floor mats for insulation. Huddle with passengers and use your coat for a blanket.
• If with others, take turns sleeping; one person should be awake at all times to look for rescue crews.
• Be careful not to waste battery power. Balance electrical energy needs - lights, heat and radio - with your supply.
• Turn on inside light at night so rescuers can see the vehicle.
• Before leaving on any long-distance trip or adventure, be sure to transfer your winter survival kit and clothing from the car's trunk to the passenger side or back seat. Having your kit and clothing handy is much safer than attempting to secure them from the trunk while in a snow-covered ditch.
• Be sure to eat your snacks and drink the water - it's important to keep your energy and hydration level up during the time you are stranded in your vehicle. Use the bottled water to drink and if you need to eat warm food, fill the coffee can, pot or pan with snow/water and light a camp heat sterno (with caution), while placed on the floor mat, to near boiling. Open one of the backpack meals, add water and eat.
Destination and preparation are beneficial to any enjoyable and successful winter journey, so be sure to pack your gear, your car and your excitement and hit the trails! For as the popular commercial touts:
Cross-country ski/snowshoe rental: $20
Hours spent on the Minnesota trails on a Saturday or Sunday: 3
Calories burned on the trail: 1088
Regaining your spirit and vitality: Priceless
Letter from the editor,
Embracing What Is
It is what it is. That simple phrase that has been getting a lot of use lately. I like it. I like it because it reminds me that I can't go back and change things, nor can I manipulate the future by worrying, but things as they are right now I can rest in. It seems to be less about me and more about a higher power this way. I don't have to control everything, I don't have to be in pursuit of perfection. It, whatever it is, isn't perfect, it simply is.
Several things got me thinking about this phrase. The approaching lake freeze was one of them. I'm not much for cold so it hinders my excitement for this season; the cold winds, the frozen surface of my beloved water, the slow tedious task of bundling up to get outside, this all adds to my trepidation. The enthusiasm of so many others is quite contagious though. This issue of Lakestyle in particular is filled with stories of people who have not only embraced winter, but truly can't wait for it. Their excitement makes me want to try it all, to get out there, to forget about the cold and focus on the moment at hand. I can't defrost the lake, I can't stop the cold winds from howling, winter is what it is. Maybe I can embrace it instead, try my hand on a hockey stick or at least lace up some skates.
I know so many of the people in this issue personally that I can really speak to their enthusiasm for life and their ability to make the most of what is. Their lives are not without problems, their days are not without work, and their hearts are not untouched by pain, but they have learned to find joy in each day, to find joy in each relationship, and even to find joy on what sometimes appears to be a frozen tundra, otherwise known as a "pond hockey rink." They have learned to make the most of things. Because life just is, and sometimes that isn't good or bad. If you accept it and embrace it you can find joy in it.
Recently I heard a public speaker talking about this phrase as well. He was speaking on parenting and how society has changed the definition of parenting over the last few decades. We parents are not embracing what is, but instead we are driving our kids to what can be. I love to dream and I long for my children's dreams to come true, but I recognized what this person was saying is very important. I believe we are driving our children to run a marathon we call life, but to do it at a sprinter's pace. The speaker's phrase was, "We are raising human doings, not human beings." His point being that we are extremely focused on achievement, accolades, and performance rather than on what is.
It is no longer enough to go out in the field and play ball. Now we have to sign up for a team, sign up for clinics, hope for the best coach and a team full of super athletes. It is not enough to play a game at night with the family, now we have to be the all-star in the chess club. It is not enough to work hard at school, now you have to excel in every area of your life to get into the college of your choice. It is not enough to open doors, make a few phone calls, and smile at others, we have to dream up new programs and initiatives on how to save the world. Nothing is enough, because we are trying to be human doings and have forgotten how to be human beings.
At the end of the day, what is important? What do we wish for our children, for ourselves and for others? Is it enough to just be? Is it enough to just enjoy the person as they are and enjoy the moment for what it is? I hope so. I hope that I am able to convince my family that I love them just as they are, they needn't be super athletes, or academic all stars or a CEO of a large corporation. I love them because they are who they are right at this moment.
As for winter, I'll try to embrace what is cold and blustery, and notice it is also many other things. It is a time for skiing, skating, and snowball fights. It is a time for warm cozy fires, thick blankets, and mittens. And ice fishing... I don't know what that is! Give me time. I can't change the season so I might as well consider how I want to live with it. It is what it is.
Lakestyle Gardening,
Outdoor Living Trends
Take the winter months to plan your garden for next year. As you plan consider these trends from the Garden Media Group who gather information from horticulturists and gardeners across the country. Here is what is hot and what's not.
Outdoor Living is In. Indoor Living is Out.
"Outdoor living is no longer a noun. It's a verb," says Susan McCoy, president of the Garden Media Group. "We are entertaining in our outdoor living rooms, cooking in our outdoor kitchens, conducting business in our outdoor offices and even grooming in outdoor showers." Thanks to new product offerings like weather-resistant appliances, furniture and electronics, there's virtually nothing we aren't doing outside we haven't spent years doing inside the home, including watching TV. A recently released survey from Better Homes and Gardens confirms this trend. The survey states that building a major garden or landscaping project is the second most popular home improvement choice. "Today's consumers in all tax brackets are creating their own outdoor living style, whether it's adorning their patio with floor lamps from a discount retailer or installing full-blown entertainment areas complete with fireplaces, plush seating and sound systems," says McCoy. "Living large outdoors is a luxury everyone is embracing."
Designer Veggies are In. Store Bought Veggies Are Out.
"Today's home gardeners aren't looking for traditional-looking tomatoes," says Southern Living editor Charlie Thigpen. Instead folks want new specialty vegetables that either look unusual or offer a distinct flavor. Keep an eye out for specialty varieties from W. Atlee Burpee like the 'Napa Tomato,' the sweetest grape tomato for home gardens and the new 'Porterhouse Tomato,' which sets the new standard for "huge" tomatoes. The mild flavored 'White Satin' carrot from The Cook's Garden will surprise even the most finicky eater. "Living a healthier lifestyle and growing your own vegetables is the new status symbol of luxury," says George C. Ball, Jr., president of W. Atlee Burpee & Co.
Escape Gardens Are In. Everyday Gardens Are Out.
Time-starved consumers balancing work, family and leisure time are hungry to feed their need for escapism. Homeowners want creative ways to make their backyards personalized sanctuaries so it's no surprise people are borrowing ideas from their favorite vacation destinations. Thanks to advances in plant breeding, flowers and shrubs not typically inclined to do well in certain hardiness zones are being successfully grown around the country. Look for breakthroughs like the Bahama BayTM hibiscus collection (www.bahamabayhibiscus.com) with 12 different colors that bloom from spring through fall. New plant collections like these are revolutionizing the way homeowners defy garden reality in their own backyards.
Streamlined Gardens Are In. Shabby Chic Gardens Are Out.
As we continue to simplify our lives, consumers are opting for sleek but approachable contemporary designs. Savvy homeowners are turning in their former shabbychic styles for more sophisticated, structured looks. Eric Liskey, editor of Garden, Deck & Landscape magazine, says the desire for well-defined design is extending outdoors and changing garden design. "Gardens with strong architecture are in," says Liskey. "Bold lines, well-defined angles and colorful foliage are becoming very stylish," adds Liskey. "You'll see mass plantings of Phormium in borders and hanging baskets filled with brightlyhued coleus." Peter Cilio, Director of Design and Production at Campania International, says its Pacifica collection of leek, glazed containers brings the sophisticated, modern look full circle.
Eco-Chic Gardens are In. Chemical Needy Gardens Are Out.
Gardens in all shapes and sizes, grown with environmentally conscious techniques, are another manifestation of the green movement. Earth-friendly gardeners should look for products with earth-friendly ingredients, such as the certified-organic deer repellent Deer Stopper (www.messinawildlife.com) or LazyMan liquid soil amendment (www.outsidepride.com), which naturally improves the health of soil to promote happier plants and greener lawns. Disease-resistant plants like the Knock Out® family of shrub roses are also making eco-chic gardening easier than ever before. New this season is AARS Winner Rainbow Knock Out®, which is even more floriferous than its famous predecessors and requires no harsh chemical spraying.
Foliage in Focus Is In. Flowers Only Are Out.
For that boom without bloom look, chic gardeners are using colorful foliage plants to add wow-color in their landscapes and spice up containers. A wide range of new color options and sizes make gardening with foliage more versatile than ever before. This season look for lots of elephant ears, ornamental grasses and iresine. Simply BeautifulTM will introduce 'Live Wire' Isolepis cernua, with funky exploding leaf blades and 'Rose' Iresine, with its iridescent ruby pink leaves and stems that seem to glow in the sunlight. Perfect for sun or shade.
Small Space Gardens Are In. Colossal Landscapes Are Out.
As lot sizes shrink and people downsize their homes, consumers are gardening more in less space, on patios and decks, on rooftops and, of course, in containers. Vertical gardening is in, growing either up or down from balconies or on patios. According to Raymond Evison, the leading breeder of clematis in the world, dwarf-sized annuals, perennials and shrubs are now specifically bred for small spaces. 'Baby Wing' begonias, Sunblaze® roses, 'Bambino' bougainvillea and Patio ClematisTM are all proportionate to the size of small gardens. Petite vegetables like Burpee's 'Patio Princess' tomatoes allow gardeners with the smallest plots to have homegrown favorites in containers or mini-beds.
Fancy Plants Are In. Basic Plants Are Out.
Grace Romero, plant expert with Heronswood Nursery (www.heronswood.com), says that upmarket plants of the rare and exotic type are exploding. "The new trend towards luxury plants," she says, "seems to be following in the vein of collecting rare wine or fast cars." Plant collectors are using rare and exotic plants to create their own paradise unlike the gardener next door. This season keep an eye out for collector plants like Deinanthe bifida 'Pink Kii', available via catalog or online at www.heronswood.com.


Larger than Life Accents Are In. Peek-a-Boo Accessories Are Out.
Garden trendsetters agree the larger-than-life look will dominant the garden this season. Because of the movement towards simplification, designers are creating the same amount of impact with larger plants and garden accessories rather than integrating several smaller-scaled elements into the design. "Gardeners are thinking big this season, growing super-sized plants like agaves, conifers and cannas," says Doug Jimmerson, editor of Better Homes & Gardens special edition publications. "From extra-large perennials to giganticsized pots, this season, bigger is better."
Multi-tasking Gardens Are In. Time Consuming Gardens Are Out.
"The need to multi-task is so great homeowners now want multitasking plants," says Ethne Clarke, garden editor at Traditional Home magazine. "Integrating ornamental and edible plants will be huge this season. People don't want just to work in their gardens. They also want their gardens to work for them." The new "Red Romaine Lettuce" from The Cook's Garden (www.cooksgarden.com) is as tasty to eat as it is to look at and can be planted as a border in a perennial bed or along a kitchen path. New from Simply BeautifulTM is Maracas 'Brazilian Fireworks,' a heat loving tropical shade plant with funky purple and red flowers. It works great in the garden or as a houseplant.
Masses of Any Color Are In. Colorless Masses Are Out.
Mass plantings of evergreen shrubs are being replaced with hydrangeas, landscape roses and other flowering shrubs offering loads of color and interest every season. Knock Out® shrub roses, for example, have become a landscape work horse, showing nonstop color from spring through fall with no maintenance. "But we are going way beyond the obvious," says Steve Hutton, president of The Conard-Pyle Co. "We are seeing plants, such as the new Drift® series of shrub roses, planted in containers and then placed in a sea of Drift in the landscape. A mass of vertical and horizontal color is created, which is very interesting." The new Easy Wave Beachcomber creates a stunning display of blue, coral and shell pink masses. Plant in baskets and borders, or use for a full carpet of color, like an Oriental rug.
24-Hour Gardens Are In. Day Only Gardens Are Out.
With outdoor living booming, we are spending more time than ever before in our backyards. Even when the sun goes down, the party stays put - outside. "Outdoor spaces are now aesthetically pleasing and comfortable for both day and night," says Joseph Cilio, president of Alfresco Home. Distinctive All-Weather Wicker and Deep Seating furnishings, like those from AlfrescoHome.com, can transform your backyard into a stylish outdoor space perfect for entertaining friends or just relaxing with a good book. From outdoor floor lamps to plants that glow in the moonlight, outdoor rooms provide 24 hours of comfort and enjoyment.
4 Seasons on Bear Lake
When Bob and Marge Setzer built their small ranch-style home on the shore of Bear Lake in northwest Michigan, the two police officers planned to split their retirement years by spending summers along the quiet all-sports lake and winters in sunny Florida.
But Bob unexpectedly died in 1990, leaving Marge with two homes and a motorhome that the couple had planned to use for traveling throughout the country.
Bob retired in 1973 after 25 years with the Detroit Police Department, and began spending more and more time putting the finishing touches on the lake home that he began to build seven years earlier with the help of the couple's only child, then teenaged Richard.
"Rick was very enthused about it," Marge said. "He's now doing construction work."
When Marge retired in 1980 from a suburban Detroit police department's detective bureau, the Setzers bought a winter home in Port Orange, Fla. They owned three houses for a few years before finally selling their Detroit area residence.
"It sounds ideal having a place in Florida and here (northern Michigan), but I never felt settled, packing and unpacking all the time," she said. "I was never really gung-ho about Florida."
So Marge sold the RV and Florida home the next year and took up full-time residency at Bear Lake.
"I like the change of seasons here and it's my home," she said, looking out the big glass patio doors facing her 50-foot lake frontage. "I've lived in Michigan all my life and I love the lake. Isn't it beautiful?"
Richard Setzer moved his young family back from Houston, Texas, in 1991 and bought an old farmhouse just a couple miles from his mother's home. He had been planning to move to Bear Lake before his father died, with the intentions of starting up a small residential construction and remodeling business with his dad.
The Setzers bought their 50-foot by 250-foot lakefront lot, then a small fruit orchard, in 1961. A retired couple who lived next door sold it to them by spinning off a third of their waterfront parcel.
Marge remembers the weeds rising "higher than I was."
"We had been visiting and camping in this area in the late 1940s and '50s," Marge said. "We paid $10 down and $10 a month - $3,500. Now it's worth more than that a (frontage) foot."
In fact, a cottage with a 50-foot Bear Lake frontage was listed for sale this fall at $325,000.
A few of the Manistee County lake's parttime residents - many of whom otherwise live in the Detroit, Chicago, Grand Rapids and Indianapolis areas - use their summer homes as a base for winter fun.
Still, the busy buzz of boats and personal watercraft on Bear Lake silences after Labor Day, and the boarded-up homes from September through May turn the lakefront into a ghost town for most of the year.
The population of Bear Lake Township, which surrounds most of the lake and numbers in the thousands in the summer, shrinks to around 1,600 people in the winter.
The number of mostly summer-only residences has grown around the 1,800- acre lake, and until recently almost all of the lodges and cabins being built were no larger than the Setzers' home - but that's rapidly changing.
"Every house being built on the lake now is bigger than the last," Marge Setzer said. "You look around and all these new houses are just huge."
In 1992, the little block cottage next to Marge Setzer's place was removed and replaced with a large vacation home. The new house rises more than 20 feet above Marge's roof.
Two doors down the other way from Marge is a three-story year-round home with eight bedrooms. It replaced a 60-year-old small summer cabin.
The trend the past few years for Bear Lake, nearby Portage Lake and along the Lake Michigan shore, has been to build huge retirement and vacation homes, said Bill Ringel of Ringel Real Estate & Auctions of Manistee.
"The economy in general may have some influence in the future, but at this present time they are still building bigger, just not at the same rate as it had been in recent years," Ringel added. "I'm not sure if the trend of building bigger homes will continue or not, but it would be my guess that they will probably keep getting bigger."
Bear Lake and Portage Lake are the two most desirable lakes in and around Manistee County, according to Ringel.
"The smaller lakes still are mostly cottages, but they too are starting to turn into retirement cottages or homes," the real estate broker said.
Looking out at the lake from her living room, Marge only sees the water - as well as the change of seasons from the warm aqua of summer to the colorful hues of autumn, and the eventual white snow that blankets the scene from December to March. Her constant companion is her dog, Baron.
"It's beautiful; even the snow storms," Marge said. "We don't go out then, but we get plowed out if we want to go somewhere.
"We used to snowmobile all the time," she recalls the winters spent at the lake home with her late husband. "We used to ice fish, but I don't do that anymore. We live a short ways from Crystal Mountain and my grandkids go over there and have a ball in the wintertime. They started skiing, but then they got into snowboarding. There's lots of facilities around here in the winter, like cross-country skiing - just bundle up."
Marge heats her home with fuel oil, but that cost $700 in late September for what she fears will have to be filled again before January. "It's up a dollar a gallon from last year," she said. There is a natural gas line back along the street, and Marge is considering hooking up to it, which would mean converting her old furnace or buying a new one.
"That little wood stove there, if I wanted to bother with it, it would heat the whole house," she said, pointing to a Ben Franklin stove in her living room. "And I might at the price of oil."
Summer Baltzer Helps Us Decorate for Christmas

"Queen of the Designing Team," Summer Baltzer certainly knows how to make a home look its best. To find out how to keep homes classy, yet in the holiday spirit, Summer Baltzer came to our rescue. Known for her work on HGTV's "Design on a Dime" book and television show, Summer is very popular on the home decorating scene. She has given us some valuable pointers and ideas on how to give our homes a little change for the holiday, and advises that when preparing for a sophisticated yet traditional Christmas, less is more.
The Christmas season. Most families get into trouble with multi-colored lights and tons of snowmen or Santas, but this year can be different. By using a consistent color scheme (usually three or four colors at a time) and a recognizable style, your home can look fabulous for the holidays.
Where do I start?
"I always love to start decorating the day after Thanksgiving. That gives plenty of time to enjoy your decorations without getting tired of them," said Summer.
For your decorating experience to go as smoothly and stress-free as possible, begin shopping for your materials first. Stores like TJ Max, Marshalls, or Ross, are recommended by Summer for supplies that are great in quality and price.
Shop with an agenda. Choose a color scheme while looking at different fabrics and patterns. Red and green are the typical colors of the season, but if you're in the mood for a more "original" Christmas this year, variations of color can put a fun spin on your home's Christmas. "On the warmer side, try an eggplant or plum color to substitute your traditional reds. Ambers and sage greens also look nice together," suggests Summer. For those feeling even more modern and funky this Christmas, try using a more shocking shade of plum, closer to hot pink, and mix that with a mint green or turquoise for a retro feel!
Artwork and wall accessories are also high-priority items. "I like to pick things out that are meaningful to me and make me feel something when I look at them," says Summer. Try not to fill spaces with meaningless objects; they will just create clutter in the end.
Accessories and lighting are the next items to find. Pick accessories that work with the overall theme or feel of a room. It's not about just filling space, it's about creating a feeling in your new environment. The lighting not only has to look good, but also needs to create a mood or feeling in the room. Make sure the lighting isn't too bright or dim. Make sure tape, hot-glue, tacks, and any other supplies you'll need, are on your list to help carry out your decorating plans.
Fabrics should be first on your list since they establish the color palette and feel for the entire room. Window treatments, accent pillows, throws and rugs all fall into this category. When looking for upholstered items, make sure the fabric is durable, washable and versatile. Summer prefers upholstered pieces to be somewhat neutral, with little or no patterns, allowing you to frequently change the look of the room.
What part of your home needs to be decorated?
Decorate the room where your family spends the most time, first. You want to create a place where the family can feel warm and comfortable. (Usually this is the family or living room.) The changes made to the room should be creative and have a holiday feel, but at the same time we want them to be easily removed when the holidays come to an end. Here are some suggestions for this type of room:
Fireplace: A blazing fire is the perfect symbol of Christmas cheer. Adorning the fireplace with silk or sating stockings makes a very elegant Christmas statement, especially if you arrange the light of the Christmas tree, or glow from the fire, to bounce off of them. Try decorating the mantle first by layering Christmas tree branches, and then adding some lighting accessories. Ribbons or Christmas balls are also nice. Decorate the fireplace hearth with a stack of boxes wrapped in ribbon. Who says that the presents can only be under the tree? If you have a woodpile next to your fireplace, add some holly leaves and pinecones to dress it up.
Sofa and couches: Adding seasonal pillows is a great way to accent your sofa. You can make cushion covers, with a zipper opening, so they can be easily switched. Covers don't need to have Christmas decorations on them, just changing colors works perfectly. For example, if you have light tan pillows throughout the year, switch them to a chocolate brown color, and add a burgundy color as well. If your sofa already has a pattern, that doesn't scream Christmas, slipcovers are inexpensive and can be purchased at any linen store. Chenille throws, in rich Christmas colors, can also do the trick.
Windows: Don't neglect your windows. Easily change existing window panels with more holiday-oriented panels.
Accessories are as important as ever! Soft candlelight is one of the most inexpensive ways to add warmth to the room. Add trays of candles around the room and weave some iridescent or metallic ribbon throughout the arrangement. Create groupings of candles with different heights, but the same colors.
Christmas trees are more than appropriate for the family room/living room areas. White lights can be used as a backdrop. Adding plenty of evenly-spaced lights will do wonders for the look of your tree. Although it may be difficult, stick to a preset color palette of three or four colors. Summer concentrates on adding ornaments that are common in theme. Picking four or five shapes, or styles, and repeating them throughout the tree, then weaving in beautiful ribbon, will create the perfect Hallmark look.
Is it necessary for the kitchen to have decorations? Switching out window treatments, table linens and a few accessories is a wonderful way to change the look of your kitchen. You'll want to keep from creating clutter, as the activity in the kitchen tends to increase during the holidays.
Feeling extra crafty? Try taking flexible twig bundles and lightly spray them in either silver or gold to allow the natural color of the twig to show through, then weave them back into the tree.
Rather than the traditional tree topper, create a large and elaborate bow with ribbon, tying everything together. To do this, take a long length of ribbon and create loops while securing them with floral wire.
What about the front of the home?
Summer warns to stay away from too much ornamentation on the exterior of your home. For a refined elegance, think of an old Bing Crosby movie. So much of the look will depend on the architecture of your home and what you have to work with. Lush garlands with beautiful white lights hung near the roofline look gorgeous. Small white lights staggered throughout a few trees in the front yard will polish off the look. Hang a simple wreath with pinecones, ribbons and poinsettias underneath on the front door. Make sure to keep your look consistent with only one type of Christmas light.
If your family doesn't want to go all out this Christmas season, Summer suggests:
1. Put out everything that is most meaningful to you and your family.
2. Switch out a few of your pillows, and add some throw pillows in the mix.
3. Add some holly leaves or garlands to the room.
The Stillness of Winter
The islands of Lake Champlain are home to approximately 6,000 year-round residents, increasing by as many as 3,000 in the summer. But what does life on the lake entail when Old Man Winter comes calling?
Why the Water?
A contractor by trade, Barclay Morris was rebuilding a camp in October of 1988 on the east shore of Grand Isle, Vermont, when the house next door went on the market. Though it took a little persuasion to get his wife to agree, he jumped at the chance for a permanent residence on the pristine Lake Champlain. "The best sales job I ever did was convincing Ellen to move to the water," he laughs.
The splendor of the lake brought them to Grand Isle County, but it is the sense of community that keeps them here. With winters that sometimes stretch from October to May, a certain tenacity exists in the year-round residents. "You can count on two things in the winter," he says, "one, there will be days when it's thirty below and the truck won't start and, two, there will be neighbors to help you through it." Indeed, when Barclay's dad passed away in January one year, the Morris family returned home to find a pot of stew and a ploughed driveway compliments of their neighbors. Though it takes extra effort to be neighborly during the winter in these islands, that is exactly what this community extends.
To Barclay and Ellen, winter on the lake isn't something to be endured, but embraced. "One night our former neighbors called us around midnight to tell us we better come outside and look at the stars," he says. Though the neighbors had debated whether or not the they would be more upset about being awakened or missing the spectacular night sky, they took their chances and called the couple. "As we brought out the blankets and set up our chairs to watch the stars against the black sky, I assured them they made the right choice-we would have been irritated had they let us miss it." Occasionally, Barclay adds, you can even see the Northern Lights.
Wildlife, Rugged Life
Since they moved here during autumn, initiation to winter on the water was almost immediate. "That first winter both the pipes and the septic froze as well as the engine on the car," he says, "but over the years I have figured out the essentials." "Besides," he adds, "I fell in love with the view and convinced my wife that it was pretty enough to put up with a few inconveniences."
Even during the severe winters, the island is alive with wildlife. "It doesn't take long for the foxes to figure out that the ice fishermen leave behind a tasty supper on the frozen lake when they clean their fish," says Barclay, adding that for several seasons the couple was able to observe a female fox raising her kits under the garage. In addition to the foxes, other year-round wildlife includes great horned owl, wild turkey, deer, and of course, moose.
Barclay finds that the blustery weather constantly presents him with the biggest challenge of winter lake life. "The wind off the lake causes drifts several feet high which usually land right across the driveway," he says, "and it never stops blowing, which keeps you fighting the constant chill." The motto in Vermont is dress like an onion-layers and layers of clothing that leave you barely able to move.
Yet despite the obstacles, the Morris family looks forward to the winter season on the water. "When we left the city to escape the noise of the screaming sirens, we could not have anticipated the serenity we got in exchange; except for the snowmobiles, it is dead quiet out there on the lake."
The stillness of winter only enhances the natural beauty of Lake Champlain. "Even though it took a while for my wife to get accustomed to lake life, she would never leave now. We are both here to stay-summer and winter."
Winter Traditions
For Robert and Pamela Perkins, owners of The Island Flower Farm in Grand Isle, Vermont, the last dozen summers have been buzzing with business. But what does a flower farmer do when the buds are sleeping under layers of snow?
"Bookkeeping," Pamela laughs. "In fact, I don't let myself order anything for spring until I catch up on my accounting."
Though weddings are sparse in the winter months, she stays busy consulting, thumbing through garden catalogs conjuring up a vision for spring and catching up on "good books, good food and good friends."
The Perkins live in what is called the "gut" of the lake: the bay between the outer and inner lake. Though some older maps refer to it as Witherall's Bay, the name is seldom used. Once the lake freezes over with five or six inches of ice, a flurry of lakefront activities begins, from ice fishing and snow-shoeing, to kids popping wheelies on motor scooters. "There's a lot going on out there," she says, adding that occasionally you might spot an eagle doing some ice fishing of his own.
Even when the snow piles up, however, community life doesn't stop. Activities such as winter concerts, church suppers, an ice fishing derby and a tree lighting ceremony all create a close knit community that makes an extra endeavor to bring folks together during winter's deep freeze.
Changes and Challenges
When you live on an island like Grand Isle for thirty years, you're bound to see some changes. The most noticeable difference, says Pamela, is the increase in population. "We used to be more isolated but this is not necessarily a negative. In fact, some of the new folks have the time and money to put into the community and they are quite active. I would even say that the growth has increased my sense of community, and that's always a good thing."
And what's the biggest challenge of winter on the lake? For some, the isolation is more confining than even the severe weather, says Pamela, since many residents go south for the winter. When the high is zero, as is often the case in January, and the parking lots become choked with snow, just getting around can be difficult.
"It doesn't bother me, but for the elderly population here getting to their doctors' appointments and such can be difficult since it is such a long commute," she says, adding that her own winter commute is 35 minutes where she works part time for the Vermont State Nurse's Association in South Burlington. Pamela concluded long ago that the island's rugged beauty coupled with winter's solitude outweighs the disadvantage of a little distance.
Adding to the sense of community is the volunteerism of Grand Isle County. "I have always valued the groups like the Grand Isle/North Hero Rescue Squad and the Ladies' Auxiliary," she says. Pamela is also a member of the farmer's market which meets during the winter months to do the planning for the next season. "A garden never really stops," she says, "even if there is two feet of snow on the ground."
For Pamela Perkins, winter doesn't just bring a change of season, but a change of lifestyle as well. She welcomes the season as a time where slowing down is allowed.
"I believe that certain people are drawn to water-even if it is frozen half the year," she says. "Possibly because of the peacefulness or the beauty, I'm not sure, but we will definitely continue to live in Grand Isle on the lake as long as possible."
Some Facts about Lake Champlain
Amount of shoreline: 587 miles
Drinking water use: Approximately 200,000 depend on Lake Champlain for drinking water. Approximately 4,149 draw water directly from Lake Champlain for individual use. There are 99 public water systems drawing water from Lake Champlain.
Average lake freeze date: The average lake freeze date (across the widest part) is February 12th. However, the lake is still freezing less frequently across its widest part than it has in the past. For example, it only froze during three winters between 1990-2000.
Number of islands in lake: 70 islands
Lake length: 120 miles. Lake Champlain flows from Whitehall, New York north almost across the U.S./Canadian border to its outlet at the Richelieu River in Quebec. From there, the water joins the St. Lawrence River, which eventually drains into the Atlantic Ocean at the Gulf of St. Lawrence.
Greatest width: 12 miles
Greatest lake depth: 400 feet. The waters of Lake Champlain reach their greatest depth in the area between Charlotte, Vermont and Essex, New York.
Lake area: 435 sq. miles
Average volume of water: 6.8 quadrillion gallons
Average annual precipitation: More than 50 in. in the mountains and 30 in. near the lake or in valleys.
Growing season: 150 days near the lake and 105 days in higher elevations.
The Lakestyle Featured Home,
Lighthouse Tower
Sailing around the Apostle Islands National Lakeshore led Jerry Johnson to an important discovery-he wanted to live there. He began looking for property and in 1999 purchased 26 acres high on a cliff along the Lake Superior shore. "Being on the cliff is perfect for us," Johnson says. "We enjoy the sweeping year-round views being up here so high. Plus, we have easy access to our sailboat at Pikes' Bay Marina." He says that an old railroad grade makes a perfect walking path to the marina and to Bayfield; both are less than a mile away via the railroad bed.
When you visit the Apostle Islands National Lakeshore it doesn't take long to see what a national treasure it is. With its 23 islands, sandy beaches, and abundant wildlife it is a paradise for lovers of the outdoors. It also boasts one of the largest concentrations of lighthouses in the region. Nine historic lighthouses dot the area, all built more than 100 years ago.
Selecting an Architect
The Johnsons wanted their home to reflect the history and character of the area and make use of local materials and craftsmanship. To translate this vision into a workable plan, the Johnsons chose TEA2 Architects, based on a recommendation from a building contractor. "TEA2 was fantastic to work with," says Jerry Johnson. "They were able to take our ideas and turn them into a unique yet practical design."
The first thing you'll see when approaching the house is the lighthouse tower, with its look-out windows. Situated high on a cliff and angled to take advantage of existing views of Lake Superior, the approach nicely frames the view for visitors entering the site.
A circular driveway passes beneath the house offering drop-off and parking space on one side and a two-car garage and boat "barn" on the other. The home's large-scale gables and recessed, arched windows balance the lighthouse tower while creating dramatic views of Lake Superior and the Apostle Islands.
Designing the "Lighthouse" Tower
The Apostle Islands National Lakeshore is home to dozens of lighthouses. Working with the Johnson's vision and an understanding of the area, TEA2 designed the house with its own lighthouse tower. Not just an icon but an integral and multifunctional part of the house, the lighthouse includes the main entryway, stairway, and an observation room with sweeping views of Lake Superior. Built-in seating and cabinetry for books and media make the lighthouse a scenic retreat for relaxing and entertaining friends. "It's a wonderful place to sit and watch the boats go by," Jerry Johnson says. Super-sized windows create framed views and panoramas of the lake, woods and sky. The living room suite is open to kitchen and dining areas. To create intimacy and warmth, TEA2 wrapped the entire room in seven-foot-high wood paneling.
There were challenges and advantages to designing the lighthouse tower. It had to be appropriately scaled; if it were too tall it would dwarf the house and if it were too small it would appear diminutive. TEA2 situated the tower high enough to maximize the view and low enough to be easily accessible to the house through the spiral stairway. To maximize the sense of height TEA2 selected narrow 3" lap-siding. Using the tower for the stairway takes best advantage of its unique vertical space. The stairway is supported solely by brackets mounted to the sloping tower walls. The railing was designed to accommodate the twisting angles of the stair.
Combining Style with Practicality
The first floor, which houses the garage, mudroom, drive-thru and entrance, was kept subdued with smaller windows and a dark stone foundation to minimize its height. The home's primary living quarters are on the second floor, which is cantilevered to provide added space and emphasis. From the exterior, you'll see gabled roofs with large arched windows that balance the scale of the tower. From the interior, you get a sense of comfort, relaxation, and expansiveness. TEA2 accomplished this by designing one large space for cooking, dining, relaxation, and entertainment. They then carved out smaller spaces within it to make it feel more livable and intimate. The family room features a fireplace, built-in Douglas Fir bookshelves and cabinetry, and access to the deck overlooking Lake Superior. A built-in banquette, used as an eating or study area is recessed into an arched niche. The banquette table was designed to continue the nautical theme and has fold out leaves. In the kitchen a wrap-around counter, wood columns and "flying" soffit provide casual dining and bar space. Three large, arched windows and two massive "porthole" windows create spectacular views of lake and sky. These dominating views on three sides give the living space its own sense of height, complementary to the large-scale "look-out" room of the tower.
Choosing Local Craftsmanship and Historic Materials
The Johnsons house showcases unique historic materials and the work of local craftspeople. Millwork, cabinetry and paneling were crafted from Douglas Fir timbers salvaged from the old Roosevelt High School stadium in Minneapolis.
Historic Douglas Fir is highly valued for its strength and richly variegated grain-the result of being harvested from mature trees rather than the young trees we harvest today.
Above the kitchen sink you will find a stained glass map crafted by a Bayfield artisan. Cool blues and vibrant greens depict the Apostle Islands and Lake Superior, echoing the colors you see looking out at the lake. "It's fun to look at the map and find the islands you've been to and think about where you want to go next," Jerry Johnson says.
Nautical pieces from around the world are displayed throughout the house. A porthole window from a sunken Chinese junk was installed on the lighthouse door. A pair of old ship's lanterns grace the mantel. The TEA2 architects found them all without having to look far; they were readily available on eBay.
The Johnson home is a perfect example of the value a top- notch architectural firm can add to a project. The original TEA Architects was founded in 1979 by Tom Ellison. Dan Nepp joined the firm in 1986, and when he became partner in 1996, the firm became TEA2. TEA2 specializes in residential work, but also does about 15% commercial work. The firm has received many awards, including a QUE award for the renovation of Minneapolis Fire Station 28, which is used for TEA2's offices and for the first D'Amico & Sons Restaurant. TEA2 is currently working on its fourth project for the nationally syndicated public television show, Hometime. ![]()
The 23 Apostle Islands
Basswood Island
Bear Island
Cat Island
Devils Island
Eagle Island
Gull Island
Hermit Island
Ironwood Island
Little Manitou Island
Long Island
Madeline Island
Manitou Island
Michigan Island
North Twin Island
Oak Island
Otter Island
Outer Island
Raspberry Island
Rocky Island
Sand Island
South Twin Islands
Stockton Island
York Island
Quick Clicks:
Bayfield Tourist Information
www.bayfield.org
Apostle Islands National Lakeshore
nps.gov/apis
TEA2 Architects
Ellison & Nepp
2724 W. 43rd St.
Minneapolis, MN 55410
Phone: 612-929-2800
Red Wing's History and Present
Jerry Borgen, 76, represents the third of five generations of family members who have called Red Wing, Minn., home. Red Wing is located about an hour southeast of the Twin Cities, and an hour north of Rochester, Minn.
One of the main reasons Red Wing is so special to Borgen is the people. "Besides the natural beauty of the bluffs, the valleys, the river, what I like about Red Wing is that I can walk down Third Street and say 'hi' to everyone I meet," he said. "And whether I know them or not, they say 'hi' back to me.
"Having lived in Red Wing all my life, I know a lot of people and because of that, it's easy for me to ask for funds when the Rotary needs money for a skateboard park, or when the YMCA is building their third phase or when the Queen Bees need money to promote the riverboat visits to Red Wing."
On the mighty Mississippi Located on the Mississippi River near its junction with the Cannon River, area rivers have provided vital transportation and shipping routes since settlers discovered the Red Wing area. Barges carrying grain, coal, petroleum and other cargo continue to ply the Mississippi River past Red Wing, as the river continues to be important for commerce and to farmers, as well as for fishing and other recreation.
The Mississippi River makes a severe turn at the entrance to Red Wing from the northwest. It runs west to east in front of Red Wing, not north-south like many rivers. "That bend has many stories," Borgen said. "Many barges have failed to make the bend and wound up ashore."
The shoreline at the south end of the river's bend features a beautiful park called Baypoint, which includes a playground and walkway. "The walkway measures two miles if you go around three times," Borgen said. "It's busy with walkers daily all year long. It's a good way to stay healthy and watch the ducks and boats go by."
Three huge, steel poles shaped like a tipi are in place on the west end of Baypoint Park.
The poles symbolize the importance of Native Americans who once lived in Red Wing, Borgen said, as well as the industry that supports the area today and the river that is vital to Red Wing's economy.
To illustrate the many ways that the river intertwines with Red Wing's history, Borgen related the story of a "skull race" in the late 1800s between Red Wing and the lumberjacks of Stillwater. While emphasizing that he was not there to witness it firsthand, he quoted froma book entitled, "The Best 101 Stories in Minnesota:"
"It seems that Red Wing hired a professional skull racer by the name of Fox from out east. Thousands of Stillwater fans came to Red Wing via riverboats lining the shorelines and bridges, betting big money on the favorites. Mr. Fox, the secret professional smoked 'em, embarrassed them and whipped them soundly."
The race has been reenacted several times, with the tally standing at four wins and four losses for both teams.
The bend in the river is the location for the city's River City Days summer festival with Dragon Boat races, a carnival, fire hose contest and a "Taste of Red Wing" featuring area restaurants. Nearby is Pottery Pond, adopted by Red Wing's Rotary Club, which will soon feature a park for skateboarders.
Year-round fishing
The Mississippi River from Lock and Dam 3, near Red Wing, to Lock and Dam 5, near Alma, Wis., is the best fishing in Minnesota, Borgen said, but it's also a best-kept secret. Red Wing is host to a large walleye fishing tournament each year.
"The fishing season never closes here and the influx of boats in February from the Twin Cities is awesome." Because the river doesn't freeze near Red Wing, many bald eagles stick around for the year- round fishing, too.
Borgen described Lake Pepin - a widening of the Mississippi River south of Red Wing - as "the Brainerd for thousands of Iowa folks who live hereeach summer."
Not only does Lake Pepin offer great fishing, Borgen said, but it is ideal for sailing because the water flows west to east. Sailboats by the hundreds are harbored nearby in Lake City, Minn.
"The beautiful vistas surpass the beauty of the North Shore - sorry, Duluth," he added.
"The continual, majestic Wisconsin bluffs can be seen across the lake. The North Shore is beautiful, but what do you see across Lake Superior? More lake."
Borgen called the many golf courses atop the hills and nestled in the valleys around Red Wing "second to none" when it comes to beauty and golfer- friendly courses. "I know this for a fact," he said, "because I play golf nearly every day from early March to mid-November."
As a way to entice businesses to locate to Red Wing, Borgen and other civic leaders are leading a comprehensive campaign to promote "Red Wing, Minnesota: the Best Small City in the USA." "We figure if enough people say it, wear it, believe it and live it, some of the CEOs' husbands will want to golf and fish here."
A little history
The first white settlers came to the Red Wing area in the early 1800s, and platted the town in 1853. Native Americans had lived in the region for hundreds of years.
According to the Goodhue County Historical Society, the early Woodland and Mississippian Cultures both inhabited the Red Wing area. The Mississippian people were builders of mounds and, interestingly enough, makers of pottery, both of which left a dramatic archaeological record of their presence in the area around 1000 A. D.
In 1680, noted explorer Father Louis Hennepin is believed to be the first white man to visit the territory. In 1805, Col. Zebulon Pike held a conference with an Indian chief named Hupahuduta; his name means "a swan's wing dyed in red," which the chief carried as an emblem of his leadership. In 1823, another Army officer, Major Long, visited for the second time and suggested the name Red Wing.
Agriculture flourished near Red Wing, with local farmers primarily growing wheat in the 1800s. By 1873, Red Wing had become the world's largest primary wheat market, with a warehouse capacity of 1 million bushels. Before 1900, Red Wing was a major commercial center and stopping point for steamboat traffic.
By the end of the 1800s, farmers diversified their crops and many added dairy cows. In addition, local clay was used for stoneware, bricks and sewer tiles. Other industries developed, including quarrying, iron works, wagonworks, lumbermills, malt houses, breweries and more.
Today, businesses in Red Wing still manufacture pottery as well as shoes, leather, linseed oil and safety and robotics products.
Pottery and Stoneware
Visitors can still watch a potter make salt-glazed pottery the way it was made in the 1800s in Red wing - wheel-thrown and fired in a kiln. potters at work can be viewed at the Red wing pottery sales room. The complex on west Main St. includes many pottery and gift items for purchase.
About four miles northwest of downtown Red Wing is the Red Wing Stoneware Co., organized in 1877. There is no mistaking the cobalt blue design and red wing stamp on the various stoneware pieces still produced as they were 100 years ago. Visitors are able to watch artisans create reproductions of classic pieces as well as newer designs. A retail store is located next to the factory, with factory tours available.
Anderson Center at Tower View
Located on 330 acres, the anderson center at Tower view is part museum, part host to a vibrant artist-in-residence program. Artists from many disciplines live on the campus each year.
Their completed works and many more are displayed throughout the campus. Among the center's permanent collection are signed and numbered works by Picasso, Dali, Chagall and Warhol.
The property is located on the former farm and laboratory of alexander pierce anderson, a noted farmer, educator, scientist, poet, essayist, botanist and naturalist. he may be most known for inventing "puffed cereal." Anderson patented the process and eventually held 25 patents on the puffing process and manufacturing equipment.
The Anderson Puffed Rice Company, a wholly owned subsidiary of Quaker oats, operated from 1901 to 1941. Puffed rice was introduced publicly at the st. louis world's fair in 1904.
Red Wing Shoe Company
The familiar Red Wing logo is also associated with Red Wing Shoes. Two manufacturing facilities remain in Red Wing as well as the Red Wing Shoe Museum. Since its beginning in 1905, Red wing shoes were known as "work shoes for working people." In the early days they were worn by people involved in farming, ranching, logging, mining, blacksmithing, railroading and construction.
To celebrate the company's 100-year anniversary in 2005, 35 decorated boot statues were positioned throughout Red Wing.
Goodhue County Historical Society Museum
Its bluff-top location is just the first pleasant surprise greeting visitors. inside, you can experience everything from a full-size tipi to a diorama of a Dakota village and pioneer log cabin, to a one-room school to a large collection of pottery and much more.
St. James Hotel
The historic St. James Hotel, which opened in 1875, offers 61 victorian guest rooms and four dining rooms just off the waterfront.
With its Italianate architecture, the St. James remains a landmark in downtown Red wing, and was considered one of the most elaborate of the large river town hotels along the Mississippi River in the late 1800s.
Sheldon Performing Arts Theatre
Theodore Sheldon, grain merchant and local business leader, designated that half of his estate be used for a public purpose. Trustees chose to build the Sheldon Performing Arts Theatre, completed in 1904. Built in a Renaissance Revival style, the interior was described as a "jewel box" with ornate plaster work in ivory and gold, deep red carpets and velvet draperies.
The theatre operates year-round, hosting music, theatre, dance and comedy performances, as well as films, lectures and other events.
Winter in Red Wing
Winter in Red Wing presents almost as many recreational options as in summer, and special treats only offered during the holidays. Outdoor options include ice fishing, cross- country skiing, hiking and birding.
Twenty miles of beautiful cross-country ski trails await on the Cannon Valley Trail. Cross- country skiers can also use the Mississippi Golf Links municipal course. Downhill skiing is offered at the nearby Welch Village Ski Resort. Of course, stores are open year-round. That goes for dozens of specialty clothing, gift and craft stores. And don't miss the antique malls on Old West Main St.
Holiday activities and more
Special events are planned throughout the holiday season - from teas and caroling to children's brunches and wine tastings.
The St. James Hotel, for example, offers many holiday events, from holiday buffets on Christmas and New Year's Day to holiday teas and brunches, children's events, a wine tasting and a New Year's Eve gala. Holiday room night packages are also available.
In addition, "Brunch with Binoculars" is offered every Sunday at the St. James Hotel.
While you enjoy the brunch buffet in the hotel's rooftop Summit Room, you can also enjoy the bluff views and focus in on eagles with binoculars provided by the hotel. The hotel also offers ski and lodging packages with Welch Village, including overnight accommodations, breakfast at the Veranda, shuttle service to the slopes and all-day lift tickets.
Welch Village also offers a "Family Fare" on all non-holiday Tuesdays and Thursdays this winter. Families can learn to ski or snowboard from 1 p.m. to 9 p.m. for a special rate that includes lift tickets, lessons at 2:30 p.m. or 6 p.m. and rental equipment.
Special activities continue throughout the winter. In February and March, head to Colville Park to watch the many bald eagles that circle the open river and dive for food. If you prefer your entertainment indoors, check out a live performance at the Sheldon Theatre, musical performances at Hobgoblin Music located just west of Red Wing on Hwy. 19, or stop by for gaming at the nearby Treasure Island Casino. The casino draws more than 1 million visitors each year. ![]()
Quick Clicks
Anderson Center at Tower View
www.andersoncenter.org
651-388-2009
Everything Red Wing (includes links to antique shops and pottery outlets)
www.everythingredwing.com
Goodhue County Historical Society
www.goodhuehistory.mus.mn.us
Red Wing Chamber of Commerce
www.redwingchamber.com
Red Wing Visitors and Convention Bureau
www.redwing.org
651-385-5934 or 1-800-498-3444
Red Wing Stoneware
www.redwingstoneware.com
Sheldon Performing Arts Theatre
www.sheldontheatre.org
651-385-3667 or 1-800-899-5759
St. James Hotel
www.st-james-hotel.com
Trish Van Pilsum
Trish Van Pilsum is a hard-driving investigative reporter for KMSP-TV, channel 9, in the Twin Cities. Whether the Emmy-winning reporter is investigating meth labs, access to pornography at public libraries, child abuse, fires or "rape zones," it's fair to say that Van Pilsum has a demanding career full of deadlines and other pressures.
But unwinding after a stressful week on the job isn't a problem. All she has to do is jump in the car and drive to a lake near Nisswa, Minn., where her husband's family has had a cabin for 37 years. A year-round home was built on the property about 14 years ago.
Van Pilsum and her family, as well as others in her husband's family, escape to the lake home as often as possible. "The beautiful thing about my husband's parents is that they want people to be there; they are so generous about it," she said. "I feel so very, very fortunate."
Van Pilsum's husband has been going to the family cabin since he was a young child. In those days, he and his brothers and sisters often spent entire summers at the cabin with their mother, while their father worked. "The cabin has been added onto since then; it's older and more rustic [than the new home], but it's just beautiful," she said, noting its pine walls and overall excellent condition.
With Van Pilsum's move to channel 9 several years ago, she was able to spend precious summers at the cabin herself. One of the lures of moving from WCCO- channel 4 was KMSP's offer of "summers off." But having a 13-year-old daughter and 11-year-old son who are active in sports changed that option. "I would love to spend a summer at the lake," she said, "but just as I was able to do it, my kids became busy with summer sports. It's harder now.
"They love it at the lake," she continued.
"The cabin is their most fun place to be on the planet." Van Pilsum said she feels very blessed as an adult to have a lake cabin in the family and finds it an invaluable part of a child's life.
Having a lake retreat is an experience Van Pilsum did not know as a child. She grew up in Minnesota but her father's family lived on a farm in Iowa, so visiting her grandparents meant heading south to a farm.
"Being able to go to a lake home is a very important part of our lives," she said. "It really is a gift."
As she described, "For me, going to the cabin brings a sense of place and context that doesn't exist in any other part of our lives. Our kids feel that strongly, and feel and sense that in me. They see how much more relaxed we are at the lake."
Once she arrives at the cabin, Van Pilsum said she is able to take a deep breath and relax. While her husband finds relaxation in "puttering," Van Pilsum is happy to sit on the dock and read.
"We just love it there," she said. "It's difficult to explain what I feel every time I get out of the car. I can smell the lake and the pine trees. I'm immediately relaxed and happy. I've been going there 15 years and I still feel that every time I go there.
"My work and my schedule are so demanding," she added. "The stories I cover can be very intense." In the past, Van Pilsum brought her cell phone to the lake and made work-related calls from the dock. "I did drop my cell phone in the lake once," she said with a laugh. "But I protect that time much more carefully now; I try not to let work interfere. It's for my kids' sake, too."
TIME IN THE OUTDOORS
Van Pilsum has never been big into camping but she does love the outdoors. "I've always tried to spend as much time outside as possible. I bicycle a lot and go hiking." Biking and hiking are among the family's favorite activities at the cabin. The Paul Bunyan trail is a short drive from their cabin, plus they sometimes just hike on roads around the cabin.
Fishing is an occasional activity. The family hires a fishing guide once a year when "serious fishing" is on the agenda, albeit it's always catch and release. "I really enjoy that," she said. "It's something I didn't do growing up."
The family is grateful that their lake is not a busy one. "There are times I'm on the dock at 1 p.m. on a Saturday and there is one boat on the lake," Van Pilsum said. Being an environmentally protected lake does limit activity.
Van Pilsum and her family often arrive at the cabin late afternoon on a Friday - in time to see the sun set and reflecting off the lake.
"You come inside and everything seems to come to life with a warm glow," she said.
The family visits every weekend in the summer if there are no softball or baseball tournaments, spending a couple extra days when possible. They try to fit in a week-long or two-week visit, as well. "We go as often as we are able," she said.
Summer is not the only season the family visits the lake. "I often wonder what time of year is more beautiful there," Van Pilsum said. "The quiet of the cabin in winter is so gorgeous. In winter, when there's a full moon, you go outside at night and see moon shadows on the white snow.
"The cabin has this very special light - both tangible and metaphoric," she said. "In winter, I think of the light from a full moon and the shadows made by the trees. In summer, it's a warmer light. When the sun is setting, it reflects inside the cabin."
Besides the visible light, van Pilsum feels a metaphoric light, too - a feeling of lightness and calm of being in such a beautiful, natural, stress-free location. ![]()
Log Home Living
How many times have you dreamed of living in a log home-a majestic lodge-style home with sweeping views of bays and inlets, or a rustic retreat in the depths of a pine forest? There's something about a log home that captures the imagination-no matter what your style. If your style is contemporary, country, traditional, urban or eclectic, you can find what you're looking for in a log home. you'll find all the features you can dream of and more: studios, lofts, wine cellars, libraries, game rooms, stone fireplaces, and spas. But the ambience is different from conventional "stick-built" housing-more in tune with nature; welcoming, spirited, distinctive. No wonder you've been dreaming about it for so long!
You'll find that other people are dreaming about it too. The popularity of log homes has increased every year since 1985. "Log homes are the fastest growing segment of the custom- home real estate market today. They also continue to appreciate and sell well," says Nathan Prewitt, president, First Fidelity Equity Corp., Greenville, S.C., a mortgage broker. For the past several years log home sales have increased by 20-30% each year and resale values have increased at a faster pace than conventional housing. Log homes are not just cabins anymore. In fact, over 90% of log homes today are used as primary residences.
Maybe the time is right to make your log home vision a reality, instead of just a dream. A common thread among log home owners is that at first they thought it couldn't be done. Log home owner Mindy Wise, of Wabasha, Minnesota, says, "We thought it was out of our reach with three kids. We were ready to give up. But we started looking at models and found a manufacturer we really liked." She says the best way to start is by researching. Websites make it easy, as do log home shows and models. As you learn the basics of log home building, you'll find what your preferences are and will see manufacturers and builders that specialize in your favorite styles. Start your collection of photos, samples, articles, websites, names and numbers now.
Why are Homeowners Gravitating Toward Log Home Living? 
For natural beauty and comfort. The warmth and mass of the wood, the quiet, and the harmony with nature appeal to people. Open floor plans create a relaxing environment for entertaining. Vaulted ceilings and stone fireplaces complement the natural patina of the log structure.
For style, from rustic to refined. With log homes you have a variety of exterior options-full log, or split log with a flat or rounded face. Plenty of distinctive corner, roof, and gable styles can add character to your home. Interior options are endless with full log, split log-flat or rounded, and sheetrock or other finishes. you have the flexibility to go from rustic to refined, from traditional to contemporary.
For lasting quality and value. Log homes appreciate in value faster than conventional homes. They also last longer. Log homes can endure for over 200 years, depending on the quality of construction.
Log Home Construction Primer
With so many materials and construction techniques, you need some basic information before making decisions about your dream home. Many people are familiar with full log construction. That's when the outside four walls are solid log. This construction method gives you a beautiful full log appearance on the exterior, but keep in mind that the interior partition walls will be two-by-four construction, so it's your choice of drywall or wood planking.
Full log construction-milled logs
Milled full logs are logs run through a huge planer and made to a uniform height and width. They can be smooth or hand-peeled after milling.
Full log construction-hand-crafted logs
Hand-crafted logs are trees that are either hand-peeled with a draw knife or water-peeled. The shape is still that of a tree, big on one end and smaller on the other. Handcrafted log homes are generally the most expensive of all options because they are so labor intensive.
Split log construction
Split logs are milled half logs that can be round, smooth, flat, or peeled. They are installed over an insulated two-by-six conventional wall. If you choose the hand-peeled rounded split logs your home will look from the outside as though it is made with handcrafted logs. you can also use them on the interior of the house with a combination of drywall and wood planking.
Log home packages
Package prices are common at all price levels from basic to premium. A package generally consists of all the materials needed to build the structure of the home. They do not include construction costs, driveways, septic and wells, electrical work, fixtures, appliances and cupboards. Shop carefully when looking at package prices to make sure you know exactly what is included. Excellent resources are available online for calculating and comparing costs.
Log home maintenance
Maintenance of your interior log walls in unnecessary. you can just sit back and enjoy the beauty of the wood. Exterior maintenance varies with your location and the type of finish applied. Carefully planned use of protective overhangs, porches, and shade trees, along with planning adequate building clearance from the ground, can postpone exterior maintenance for up to eight years. Some manufacturers use colored aluminum soffits, fascia and aluminum-clad windows to reduce maintenance tasks even further.
Most desirable woods used in log home construction
Milled log construction:
- Pine
Spruce - Fir
- Cedar
Handcrafted construction:
- Douglas fir
- Pine
- Spruce
- Oak
- Cyprus
- Juniper
- Alpine fir
Your Design
Think about your lifestyle and how you will use your house.
Before browsing through design portfolios, think about your needs now and into the future. Answering these questions will bring you one step closer to your dream design.
- How much will you entertain?
- Do you do gourmet cooking, gardening, or other hobbies?
- How many bedrooms and bathrooms will you need?
- Do you host overnight guests?
- Will you need storage space for boats, vehicles, or collectibles?
- Does your plan need to accommodate a studio, loft, wine cellar, library, game room, stone fireplace, or spa?
- Will you need to incorporate boating, snowmobiling, swimming, or other sports into your home and landscape design?
- Will you retire in this home?
Did you know? 
Drying is an important issue because shrinkage can occur after construction resulting in potential maintenance issues. Make sure that your manufacturer or log supplier conforms to the industry standards applying to wood drying and grading.
Know Your Site Before Beginning the Design Process
Designers recommend choosing your site before initiating any design sessions. your designer will want to design around your specific site, to take advantage of its views and to work with slope, soil conditions, and local building codes.
Stay Involved Throughout the Process
Even if you assemble the best manufacturer, designer, and builder, your own involvement is crucial to achieving your vision. Important decisions are made daily during home construction and sometimes only you can make the judgment call that will make the difference.
Interior Design Tips for Log Homes
With today's log homes the entire range of interior design is open to you. Consider your interests, your style and your budget to achieve the home style you're after.
- Use the services of an interior designer from the initial planning stages to help you make the most of the investment in your home. Work with a designer you trust and one who has experience with log home customers. Ask to see photos, or actual decorated log homes, to ensure that your tastes are compatible.
- Log homes possess an authentic warmth and character that require simple, yet substantial, furniture and accessories. Designers recommend natural materials and colors that harmonize with the wood.
- Consider using native materials from your site to give your home personal interest. Wood railings made from salvaged wood, stones excavated from your property, or local antiques will give your log home a unique spirit and sophisticated appeal.
Choosing Your Team
Once you have determined the type of construction you prefer, have your site selected, and some design ideas, you can begin to narrow your search for your manufacturer, builder and designers. It helps to understand the working relationships between the team members listed below:
- Dealer- The dealer helps to sell the manufacturer's product locally. Many of them also have a network of builders they can recommend to customers.
- Manufacturer- The manufacturer is the company that produces the logs and other materials for your home. Some manufacturers also employ a design staff.
- Architect/designer- The architect/designer designs and develops the plan for your home. The use of Computer Aided Design (CAD) allows them to customize your design and implement changes quickly.
- Builder- The builder works in cooperation with the manufacturer to erect the home on your lot. Some manufacturers are also builders, but the majority of them work with a network of builders to whom they refer their customers.
- Interior Designer- The interior designer plans the décor of your home and should be involved early in the process so that features such as fireplaces, windows, cabinetry, and appliances are planned for early enough in the home design.
- Landscape Designer- The landscape designer should also be involved in the initial stages in order to maximize and preserve the natural beauty of your property.
How do you connect with the designers, builders and manufacturers that can turn your vision into the home you'll love? The best way is to: 
- Attend log home shows. They can give you an overview of the log home manufacturing and building process. Exhibits and seminars cover everything from financing and designing a log home to building, landscaping, furnishing and decorating.
- Ask for recommendations from log home owners.
- Obtain referrals from designers in your area.
- Visit log home models sponsored by manufacturers and builders.
- Also visit existing log homes that are three to five years old so you can tell how well the homes have aged.
- Consult the Log Homes Council directory for builders near you. The Log Homes Council develops quality standards for the log home industry.
- Obtain a reference list of customers from each builder you interview. Customers can tell you in detail about workmanship, dependability, adherence to schedule and budget, and customer service after move-in.
- Once you've identified a prospective builder, visit several log homes of varying ages built by that builder.
Many log home owners say that their preparation and planning were the most rewarding stages of the log home building process. To arrive at the home you envision it's never too early to get started-plus you'll have fun doing it! Developing a working knowledge of the industry gives you many advantages that can help turn your dream home into a reality. With planning, a good team of experts around you, and a well thought out design, you can finally arrive at the home you've envisioned. Rustic or majestic, country or contemporary, you'll enjoy your new life in the log home of your dreams.![]()

Quick Clicks
Log Homes council
www.loghomes.org
Organization of leading log home manufacturers that develops quality standards for builders. The LHC's booklet, "An American Dream, The Log Home" discusses everything from resale values to the log home lifestyle to log joinery. To obtain a copy and a list of log home producers, call 1-800-368-5242, or write Log Homes Council, National Association of Home Builders, 1201 15th Street, NW, Washington, DC 20005.
Log Home Links
www.loghomelinks.com
Informative articles and over 700 links to builders, manufacturers, dealers, and log home furnishing companies. Includes "Find a Contractor" and mortgage calculator links.
Log expo
www.logexpo.com
Log Home Living Seminars
www.loghomeliving.com
Research conducted for the Log Homes Council by the National Association of Home Builders' Research Center.
The Lakestyle Featured Home,
Lake Minnetonka Modern Marvels
![]()
The shoreline of Lake Minnetonka is filled with history, diversity, and some of the most exceptional properties in the state. Some would argue that there is no better display of architectural eye-candy in the metro area than along her more than 100 miles of pristine shoreline. Dozens of Minnesota's celebrities and most prominent families have chosen to make Lake Minnetonka their home. Their sprawling lakeside mansions have incredible amenities, including private tennis courts, indoor pools, movie theatres, and "boathouses" that are twice the size of an average house. Nestled among these extravagant and exclusive estates sits the Philip Johnson/ Frank Gehry House, one of the most architecturally significant residential home sites in the state.
History of the Philip Johnson House
An Innovative Design Creates Energy Efficiency and a Canvas for Creativity
In 1953, Richard Davis, former Minneapolis Institute of Arts curator, commissioned Philip Johnson (who later went on to design the IDS Tower) to create a modernistic home overlooking Lake Minnetonka. The end result was an architectural masterpiece that showcases an innovative architect's effort in design, use of materials, and site adaptation. The home is a composition of brick and glass with clean lines and an explicit simplicity that allows for a true appreciation of the spectacular setting and breathtaking lake views. The 10-foot ceilings and big, open spaces provide the perfect backdrop for art and displaying personal collections. The large windows throughout the main level maximize the feeling of openness and light and, together with the indoor atrium, make you feel like you are part of the surrounding nature. Although it was built over fifty years ago, its energy efficiency is remarkable even by today's standards. In the winter, the large windows capture the low sun and warm the marble flooring. In the summer months, when the sun is high, the flooring remains cool and keeps the home comfortable. The Philip Johnson House exemplifies innovation in design and materials use, which is what defines success in modern architecture.
History of the Frank Gehry Guest House
The Early Work of a Legendary Architect 
In 1987, the second owners of the Philip Johnson House decided that they needed to add additional square footage. They first contacted Philip Johnson about putting an addition on the home, but he was not interested in the project. While reading an article in the New York Times Magazine they learned about architect Frank Gehry and thought that his style would complement the modernist appeal of their home. Gehry, who had not yet achieved the fame that he has currently, was up for the challenge. He was given a great deal of creative freedom on the project and it proved to be an inspired decision. Instead of adding on to the current home, Gehry designed a modern Guest House to solve the homeowner's need for more space. Like the Johnson House, placement of the structure to capture the views was the first consideration when designing the home. Each window boasts a stunning view of the surrounding natural landscape. All of the rooms on the main level come together in the grand foyer, which has a sky-lit ceiling that is approximately 50 feet tall. The main level has two bedrooms and two baths (one with a miniature sink for young guests), a small kitchen area, and a cozy sunken fireplace nook with built-in seating. Gehry's Guest House, more appropriately described as a sculptural work of art, won House and Garden Magazine's design award for 1987 and set the stage for his future success in modern architecture.
The Philip Johnson/Frank Gehry Home Site
A Remarkable Collaboration of Innovation and Design
Frank Gehry's respect for Philip Johnson's architecture is evident throughout the interior and exterior of the Guest House he designed. Though innovative and unique in its own right, it is unified with the Johnson House through use of materials. In keeping with Gehry's "deconstructed" architectural style, the Guest House is comprised of five distinct shapes ("modules") that all relate but are not fully connected. Each of the shapes is made from a different material: Kasota limestone from Mankato, charcoal-color painted steel cladding, Finn-Ply plywood, natural finish aluminum, and brick. Gehry's choice of materials illustrates his admiration for Philip Johnson's work. The limestone on the exterior of the Guest House is from the same quarry that was used on the foundation of the Johnson House. The brick exterior and straight lines of the Johnson House are echoed on the southern module of the Guest House. The Philip Johnson House/Frank Gehry homesite is a brilliant example of architectural synergy and compatibility.
The Restoration of the Home Site
A Designer's Vision
A few years ago, local real estate developer Kirt Woodhouse purchased the site and the two houses. Woodhouse then divided the site into several lots. In 2002, Robert and Carolyn Nelson purchased the Philip Johnson House as their retirement home because of their appreciation of modern architecture and desire to own a home by a well- known modernist architect. In addition, the 10-foot ceilings and skylights made for a perfect setting to display their extensive collection of Pre-Columbian art and artifacts. The Nelsons went right to work restoring the home to its original magnificence with the help of their designer Suzanne Ritus. Ms. Ritus, owner of Suzanne Ritus Industrial Design, had previously designed the Nelson's Florida home.
Ms. Ritus spent a year and a half restoring the Philip Johnson House to its original design and finish materials. She removed the layers of wood, carpet, and Congoleum flooring that had been stacked upon each other in the kitchen and replaced them with travertine stone flooring, the same material used throughout the main level. She renovated the basement to include a wine cellar and added a convenient main level laundry room just off the kitchen. She also enhanced the powder room and kitchen to provide today's amenities while retaining the original "50s feel" of the home. When the renovation was complete, she designed sleek, modern furniture that showcased the homeowner's artifacts while complementing the architect's original design concept.
To supervise the restoration of the Philip Johnson House, Ms. Ritus established a jobsite office in the Gehry Guest House, owned by Kirt Woodhouse. Ms. Ritus soon realized that it too was in need of some restoration. She strongly believed that the Guest House needed to remain at the site (there had been talk of moving it to a public location) as siting is an integral part of most modern buildings and the Guest House was created to complement the Johnson House. Additionally, Ms. Ritus thought that the site could be an "international destination for the study of art, architecture and the interplay of the two" as it is perhaps the only such site where the works of two living architectural giants can be appreciated side by side. Indeed, the architectural significance of the site is undeniable. The Guest House project was a turning point in Gehry's career. According to Ms. Ritus, "Frank Gehry was given an opportunity to be innovative in his own way...it was his opportunity to take his first mature step into the new plateau of innovation of building materials technology in design and construction. The Guest House was Gehry's stepping off place to the innovation in his work that you see today."
The Future of the Homesite
FOMA is Born
When asked by Frank Gehry how she liked living in the Guest House, Ms. Ritus responded, "It is a delight and an inspiration." Her vision to share that "inspiration" with the public came about in 2003 when she founded The Foundations of Modern Architecture (FOMA).
FOMA is a nonprofit organization with a mission to conserve, study and provide public education about the work of internationally- renowned architects, such as Johnson and Gehry. FOMA sites will welcome the general public, students, and professionals to learn from the best of contemporary architects, as well as from their own experience of design innovation and technological achievement. FOMA is currently operating out of the Gehry Guest House. In lieu of rent, FOMA has agreed to rehabilitate portions of the structure. In addition to the rehabilitation work, FOMA plans to offer architecture classes at the Guest House for ages eleven through sixteen. The subject for study will be the co-relation of art, architecture, and physics.
Kirt Woodhouse, a FOMA supporter, recently offered to donate the Gehry House, valued at $4 million dollars, as the first FOMA site. The donation requires that FOMA raise $1.7 million dollars to purchase the land on which the Gehry House is located. FOMA is currently seeking individual contributions and foundation funding for this purpose. The Minnesota Real Estate Foundation, a supporting organization of the Central Minnesota Community Foundation, is receiving contributions for FOMA. For more information about FOMA, and making financial contributions to FOMA, please contact Suzanne Ritus at 612.275.4459.![]()
Lake Things We Like,
Lake Things We Like!

WaterCop by DynaQuip
You can rest easy while you are away from your cabin or lake home. The WaterCop is a device that will detect common water leaks with wireless sensors and will automatically shut off the water if a leak is found. Sensors can be placed near hot water heaters, washing machines, ice makers, etc., and the Watercop will stop the leak before major damage can be done. It can be connected to your security system or home automation system so you can control it anywhere at anytime, even if you're spending the winter in Florida.
WaterCop products are available through your local plumbing professional or through your local water softener dealer. Dealer inquiries, please call 763-262-4700.
For more information please call 1-877-970-4700, or visit www.watercop.com (list price ranges from $299-$499)
Secure Mail VaultTM Provides Optimal Mail Security and Protection Against Identity Theft
The Secure mail VaultTM from SecureLogicTM is the first high security curbside residential mailbox that protects your valuable mail. Fully certified by the US Postal Service, the Secure mail Vault is engineered with solid seamless steel construction, a dual dead bolt entry - accessible through electronic keypad, and angled mail slot to prevent "hand entry." a die cast steel flange mounts on a steel pole to provide strength and durability. The Secure Mail Vault has one of the largest drop chutes of its class and its large storage area can hold stacks of letters, magazines and packages (safely holding more than 25 lbs. of mail).
Available in black or white, the Secure mail Vault sells for $349.95 and can be purchased at www.securemailvault.com or call 1-866-889-MAIL. ![]()
Madeline Island Offers Beauty, Serenity
Every year, after the last day of school in St. Paul, Bob Teisberg and his seven brothers and sisters piled into the family station wagon and headed to their summer home on Madeline Island. The island is one of the apostle Islands on the western end of lake Superior, just east of Bayfield, Wis.
For the first drive of summer vacation, his mother or an older sibling drove the car packed with kids while towing a small, single-wheel trailer filled with their clothing and gear. Her husband worked in St. Paul during the week and joined the family on weekends.
Teisberg moved to Madeline Island the day he graduated from high school. "I was in love with this place as a kid," he said. "Bringing me here during summer vacations was one of the best things my parents ever did for me."
It's also a great place to raise children year-round. Teisberg remains a resident there today, living with his wife and their 12-year- old daughter and 17-year-old son. He has traveled many places and has lived elsewhere, but prefers the beauty and way of life on the island. "I'm not averse to moving away," he said, but as life goes by, he sees fewer reasons to do so. He and his wife make sure their children know about and see more of the world than their beloved Madeline Island.
![]()
The children take a ferry from La Pointe, on Madeline Island, to Bayfield each weekday to get to school. In the winter, before the ice is thick enough to support vehicle travel, they take a windsled. Once the ice is sufficiently thick, a van takes school-children to and from the island over the frozen lake.
One of Teisberg's sisters and her family live on the island and three other siblings keep summer homes there. Losing the exact count, they are the fifth or sixth generation of Teisbergs who have called the island home.
Teisberg appreciates the fact that most development on the island the past 25 years has been single-family homes. "Madeline Island is blessed by not having large, multi-unit developments. There's a little soul in each new home that is lived in by the owner," he said.
"It's pretty magnificent here, Teisberg said, and very beautiful. The shorelines change from sand beaches to rocky beaches to red clay cliffs to sandstone cliffs. I make sure I enjoy it every day. It's a flat-out stunning place to be." Teisberg is a cabinet maker, often working with wood called Ancient Kauri that is imported from New Zealand. The wood has been described as the oldest, workable wood in the world, having been buried underneath a bog for 50,000 years.
![]()
Before his current profession, Teisberg worked on the local ferry line for 13 years. The Madeline Island Ferry Line, operated by Gary and Robin Russell, provides passenger, bicycle and car transportation between La Pointe and Bayfield, Wis. A member of Gary Russell's family has operated a ferry between Bayfield and La Pointe for more than 100 years.
Ferries operate in the winter until the ice just outside of Chequamegon Bay is about seven or eight inches thick. The boats' V-shaped hulls can slice through any lesser thicknesses. For about two weeks, windsleds are used to transport people and make deliveries. After the ice thickens for vehicle travel, an "ice road" is plowed and maintained until temperatures warm in the spring. Lake Superior rarely freezes over completely, but the area around Chequamegon Bay usually does, at least between the Wisconsin mainland and the closest islands.
Windsleds were pioneered by three men from La Pointe in the 1940s, including two of Russell's relatives. Built from boat and airplane parts, the motorized sleds can safely cross thin or otherwise dangerous ice. A windsled provides scheduled service each winter after ferry service ends and until van service can begin over an ice road.
![]()
While dining options are greater in warmer seasons, winter visitors to Madeline Island will find places to catch a bite to eat. According to the local chamber of commerce, each establishment offers its own special charm. In the winter, the Bell Street Tavern is open daily for lunch with dinner served on Wednesday, Friday and Saturday. Mission Hill Coffee House is open daily for bakery goods and gourmet coffee. Ella's Island Café is open most days for breakfast.

The Apostle Islands are known for their dramatic shorelines, with sandstone cliffs, sea caves and miles of sandy beaches. Apostle Islands National Lakeshore was established on Sept. 26, 1970, to "conserve and develop for the benefit, inspiration, education, recreational use and enjoyment of the public." The national lakeshore includes 720 square miles on the Bayfield Peninsula and in Lake Superior, and nearly 70,000 acres.
At 14 miles long by three miles wide, Madeline Island is the largest of the 22 Apostle Islands. According to the National Park Service, the name "Madeline Island" honors the Christian name of the Ojibwa woman, Equaysayway, wife of prominent fur trader Michel Cadotte.
The town of La Pointe on Madeline Island was established as a center of fur trade operations and a stop-over site. European explorers, traders and missionaries started traveling through the area starting in the 17th century. Ojibwa paddlers provided their own "ferry service" to new settlers, carrying them and their possessions.
Trading posts were set up on the islands, followed by seasonal hunting and fishing camps, summer cabins, farms and homesteads. By the 1800s, light stations were built to guide ships. Some consider Apostle Islands lighthouses as the nation's finest collection of lighthouses today.

![]()
The Apostle Islands experienced rapid growth in tourism in the 1890s and early 20th century. Many people from the Twin Cities and other urban areas used to spend their summers in cabins on Madeline Island. Today, the island is more developed, with a couple of small hotels and a few small condominiums.
But don't expect a vacation destination with constant activity like visiting an expansive water park at Wisconsin Dells. Instead, prepare for a quieter pace. "If you like to go to the beach or you enjoy a quiet stroll and watching the ferry come in, it's a beautiful place," Russell said. "If you like hanging out with the locals at an island pub, you'll have that here. If you like dining out, we have some excellent restaurants."
"It's busy in the summer, but it's not elbow to elbow," said his wife, Robin. "It's a very low-key place."
The island does have a sailboat charter company that rents boats; the most popular is the bare boat charter. The Bayfield- Apostle Island area boasts the largest number of bare boat charters in the nation, Russell said. "It's a great destination for sailing and boating. We have sailboat races nearly every weekend in the summer."
A historical museum in La Pointe, operated by the Wisconsin Historical Society, features much of the region's Native American and other history. Commercial fishing, fur trading, brownstone quarries, farming and logging were important developments in the area's history. Many visitors to Madeline Island find their way to Big Bay State Park. The 2,350-acre park has stunning sandstone bluffs, rock formations and a 1.5-mile beach. Visitors in winter can camp or go snowshoeing. Cross-country ski trails are also available.
In addition, the Madeline Island Wilderness Preserve holds about 2,500 acres of land on the island, much of it covered with forests, wetlands and trails. The public can hike and cross- country ski on the property. Field trips and evening programs about the natural history of the area are available in the summer. ![]()
Quick Clicks
Ancientwood, Ltd. www.ancientwood.com
Apostle Islands National Lakeshore, AreasParks.com http://apostleislands.areaparks.com/
Bayfield Chamber of Commerce Includes links to chamber of commerce, a vacation guide, lodging information and other sites www.bayfield.org
Lake Superior Big Top Chautauqua www.bigtop.org
Madeline Island Chamber of Commerce www.madelineisland.com
Madeline Island Ferry Line www.madferry.com
Madeline Island Historical Museum www.wisconsinhistory.org/madelineisland/
Northern Great Lakes Visitor Center www.northerngreatlakescenter.org/
Reflections,
Reverance of the Flurry
Anniu, api, siqoq, upsik, kimoaqtruk, salumaroaq, and natagonaq. For the Inuits (native peoples of the Canadian Arctic and Greenland), these are words to describe a glorious awareness, a powerful personal relationship and an acceptance of the splendid variation of Life. To most of us, it is simply known as snow. And it will remain so, until we find ourselves within the
![]()
The seasons turn as they always do and the falling leaves are quickly blanketed by the season's new falling snow. It drifts and blows across our window panes and doorway just as it has done each year before. It's an all-too-familiar sight. The earth becomes a mantel of white and we are quickly tempted to view the same snow-covered vista just as we have in each previous year. In fact, the only winters we may tend to remember are those containing the most powerful snowstorms or those containing the gentlest dustings of snow, excluding the grandeur and mystery of all the remaining snowfalls that made up our yearly winter season.
As a child, a puddle was meant to be splashed in. as an adult, it is now something to be avoided. For children, snow was simply for playing and throwing. For adults, its sole purpose is for shoveling and removing. The same puddle, same snow, same person (only years apart) and yet two very different perspectives. Where did that child of yesteryear go and when did our perspective change? Where is that child that longed for a record snowfall so that school could be cancelled? Where is that child who vividly remembered winter seasons not by snowfalls but by the quality, weight and texture of snow that was used for sledding, snowball fights, forts and snowman building? Where is that child that took the time to catch snowflakes on their tongue and observe a single snowflake melt on their glove? It was in the flurry of these snowfalls and snowy days that child saw the beauty, the uniqueness, and the reverence of the moment. they were moments that left your toes and fingers numb and your heart warm. Sunny or cloudy, there was always something magical and reverent about each time you played in the snow, different from every other day and every other year.
You are not that much different from the snow that circles gracefully around your yard, down the hill and across the lake. Snowflakes and crystals are made up of nothing more than ice and water, affected by winter's winds and temperatures. So as your life is formed in the same manner, and same substance, as this ice and water; fashioned by your tears of joy and sadness, the sweat of your labor and enjoyment over the years. The seasons come and the seasons go as they always will; your season is now and soon enough your season will melt away as well, leaving others to speak of the most powerful snowstorms and gentlest dustings of your life. What is it that will be remembered?

It has been commonly said that "one snowflake won't add up to much, but put 100 billion of them together and you'll have quite the snowstorm." With the advent of another winter season, so it can also be said of your individual life. One given day of one given year can never provide the world with the full flavor of your life. As well, one given tragedy or success cannot fully define you as a person. Your life, like the snow sitting outside your window, is a grand collection of single moments and memories, and of solitary decisions and directions culminating into the collective life you possess. At times, these moments and memories have been collected with breathing room to spare, and other times it has been a flurry of quick decisions and direction changes -a montage of different qualities, weights and textures. If you are like most individuals, you probably have lived this past year in a frenzied pace while attempting to balance all of your multiple responsibilities and commitments...stopping briefly on a New year's eve to simply revisit only the greatest and the least "snowfalls" of your past year. but there is so much more to your vista.
So before your New year's resolutions are quickly made and put away for another year, I invite you to escape with me for a moment to get caught up in the reverence of the flurry; to reflect upon and appreciate the significance of the single moments and memories of your past year. stop to look back on your calendar, date book, notes, scrapbook, or PDA to remember what events- great and small- occurred within each week and month. At first glance, many of these events may seem unintentional, happenstance, accidental, isolated and unrelated- similar to snowflakes as they fall lazily from the sky. An ordinary dinner here, a familiar conversation there, a new friend met here, an old friend reacquainted there...but as the snowflakes collect and gather on the ground, so has your year unfolded in a glorious and somewhat mysterious tapestry, weaving your unavoidable past with your unpredictable future - gracefully and collectively covering the landscape of your life this year.
So take a moment to discover a few simple responses to each of these questions:
- Who are the persons that have been especially helpful to and supportive of you this year?
- Whom have you recently met in the past 12 months that has had an impact on your life?
- What have been the most traumatic events for you this past year?
- What have been the most powerful and uplifting events for you this past year?
- What have been your greatest struggles and strengths this past year?
- What is one thing that you have learned about yourself this year, with regard to these persons, struggles, strengths and events?
- What is/are the reoccurring theme(s) that Life is trying to tell you from the above six questions?
It is in these answers and this reflection where the grand uniqueness of your life resides and where your child is still making snow angels.
True enough, the seasons will change, but perhaps from this season you will grasp a fresh perspective that allows your inner-child to splash in fresh spring puddles, climb majestic summer trees, jump into crisp mounds of fall leaves, and once again roll in the glorious powder of a new winter... caught up in the flurry of reverence for that which is unique from any other year and from any other person. ![]()
At the Cabin,
The Dream of a Second Home, A Getaway Home
These days more and more people are able to have second homes. When purchasing or building a second home, there are special needs to consider that are different than the needs of a first home. Dale Mulfinger, FAIA, is a principal in the firm SALA Architects, Inc. here in Minneapolis. He has recently authored a book focused on second homes entitled "The Getaway Home." The book considers many different aspects of second homes and explores the many styles to consider. Here are two different homes we've featured because they each show a way to optimize certain aspects of their properties.
Celebrating the Forces of Nature
Five days after David and Sally Gregory Kohlstedt bought a magnificent, pine-studded lot on a pristine lake, a fierce storm blew through and leveled almost every tree on the site, leaving behind a tangle of fallen tree trunks. The Kohlstedts contemplated whether they'd still build their getaway, because the once-wooded site near the U.S.-Canadian border had been so transformed. but when architect dale Mulfinger visited shortly after the blow-down, he was touched by the visual cacophony and was inspired to design a cabin in response to what he saw.
The couple, both geology professors in Minnesota, had chosen the property for its topographical drama and view of the lake. Now, the two astute observers of the earth's majestic beauty are witness to another natural wonder: the cycle of recovery as the forest regenerates. The cabin itself is a fusion of contrasting shapes, creating a memorial to the tempest that will endure even when traces of the storm's wrath can no longer be seen in the surrounding land.
The Legacy of Chaos
The Kohlstedt's original idea had been to build a simple one- bedroom cabin with a loft. From the driveway, the getaway looks like a traditional cabin with a screened porch. But up close, it's evident that the cabin is no simple rectangle but a whimsical trapezoid-a visual statement meant to honor the storm's impact on the site. Colors and materials used on the exterior of the cabin also give a nod to nature. the forest-green siding reflects new growth found in the midst of now-gray wood downed in the wake of the storm. the window trim, and braces under the roof overhangs on one side of the cabin are red, inspired by the birch foundlings in the forest. And one corner of the front porch is held up by a 6-ft. section of a tree trunk from the site, recalling the downed forest left behind.
Unconventional Interior
The main entrance into the cabin is through the screened porch, which has views of both the lake and the woods. The porch is a popular sitting area, but it also functions as a place to stow coolers and fishing equipment. The porch opens to the living room, which has a tall ceiling that rises to two-story height. Along one wall of the living room a staircase goes up to a small loft at the narrow end of the trapezoid.
The floor plan creates a mix of open and intimate spaces in the 1,300 sq. ft. cabin. The unusual placement of the rooms is intentional. the dining room feels intimate since it's tucked under the loft at the tapered back end of the cabin. The couple's bedroom is placed in the front of the cabin in the widest part of the floor plan so it's convenient for dropping off suitcases before entering the rest of the space. The bedroom is also placed at the front so it doesn't interrupt the view from the living and dining room. Even with the cabin's unusual angles and surprising architectural elements, the space is inviting and warm.

Materials With a Message
The natural wood finish of the knotty pine walls and birch plywood ceiling create a joyful feeling inside. The wood connects the interior to the surrounding landscape while offering protection and refuge for those seeking rest and relaxation. Even the slate flooring looks like the native ledge rock right outside the windows.
For two scientists passionate about evolution, the view through the floor-to-ceiling windows toward new growth amid the jumble of felled tree limbs is a gratifying sight. That these windows are arranged in an unconventional manner pays tribute to the unpredictable forces that created the scene beyond.

A New Porch Cabin
Lakeside vacations have always played an important part in Meg Sirianni's life. Nearly every summer weekend from the time she was five years old, Meg's parents would pack the kids into the station wagon for a four-hour drive to the family's log-sided getaway cabin in western Wisconsin. With three children of her own and sweet memories of childhood summers still fresh in her mind, she asked architect dale Mulfinger to design a cottage reminiscent of the cabin where she spent such happy times with her family.
Meg's own oasis is on a wooded lot just across the lake from her parent's storybook cabin. relying in part on dale's many years studying traditional cabin architecture, together they designed a vacation home that fulfills Meg's dreams.
Living on the Porch
The 2,000 sq. ft. cabin, though modest by many second-home standards, has plenty of room for guests. to accommodate get-togethers, the screened porch wraps around three sides of the cabin and is the largest space in the house.
The design of the porch was inspired by cabins of the early 1900s. old-fashioned porch cabins let weekenders visiting from the city sit outside and enjoy the country fresh air, even if it rained all weekend long. At Meg's cabin, the crackling fire may draw guests into the living room during the coolest weather, but the porch is where visitors spend most of their time, whether it's napping or watching from afar while the kids play near the lake.
Built-in Privacy 
The cabin's design accommodates family and friends, yet the Siriannis and their guests can always find an intimate space for some quiet time and solitude. The living room, nestled in the center of the cabin, is large but serves as a cozy gathering spot because it's wrapped in wood- flooring, walls, and ceiling- and illuminated with subdued lighting. Other smaller rooms, such as the dining area, kitchen, bunk room, and back hallway, surround the living space, adding to its protected feeling.
Meg's original plan was to have her bedroom near the porch, but she fell in love with the attic room that was originally planned as a bunk room. She laid claim to it because it's quiet and has great views of the lake, and now it's off-limits to family. The window seat near the stone fireplace is Meg's favorite place to curl up and remember seasons past while watching her children down at the lake making their own summertime memories. ![]()
"The Getaway Home" is available through Taunton Press. For more information please visit their website at www.taunton.com or call 1-800-888-8286.
On the Water,
Winter Activities, On the Water
Many of us won't even venture farther than our cars during the winter months. Until we do, we won't know what we're missing. The upper Midwest has much to offer in winter activities, and you don't have to be a great outdoorsman or a spectacular athlete to enjoy them. Here are a few suggestions to get you started. Once you try a winter activity, you will fall in love with this area and it's picturesque winter!
Snowshowing
If you can walk, you can snowshoe. The only thing you need to worry about is getting the right size snowshoe; if in doubt, smaller is better. (There are different types of snowshoes as well. If you're just beginning you should get a recreational type of snowshoe.) One of the best things about this activity is that you can go almost anywhere. The back door of your lake home can be the beginning of a snowshoe adventure. There are also many trails throughout the parks and forests in the upper Midwest.
Sleeping Bear Dunes National Lakeshore in Michigan is a beautiful place to snowshoe. They have an expanded snowshoe/hiking program offering wonderful vistas of lakes and dunes. The park has outstanding natural features including ancient glacial phenomena. In addition, there are many cultural features as well. It is located in Michigan's northwestern Lower Peninsula. To get more information on this park call 231-326-5134.
Cross-Country Skiing
Only slightly more difficult than snowshoeing, cross-country skiing will allow you to cover more terrain once you get the hang of it. Gliding through a forest, or across a lake, on cross-country skis will help you define tranquility. Again, this activity can be done right outside your back door. Some prefer groomed trails which make it a bit easier to traverse on your skis, especially when going downhill. If you are looking for 250 scenic, spectacular trails, you may want to head to Wisconsin's north.
The state's trails offer a variety of options from short and relatively easy to more challenging routes like those in the Chequamegon- Nicolet National Forest. There are many other state trails offering beautiful winter scenery and quiet serenity. Several state parks and forests even offer candle-lit trails on special dates. For more information on these parks you can visit the website at www.dnr.state.wi.us/, or call 1-608-266-2621.
Ice Skating

Snowmobiling
Wisconsin's north is also famous for its snowmobile-friendly towns that dot their miles of snowmobile trails. Eagle River has been dubbed the "Snowmobiling Trail Riding Capital of the World," but many think of Minocqua and Rhinelander as the best. The trails here are well groomed, and the pine forests surrounding them are unsurpassed in beauty. This is truly a winter wonderland of more than 22,000 miles of interconnected snowmobiling trails. For more information call 1-608-266-2621.
Leisure
If you still don't want to don the clothing, work up the energy, or feel the chill, you can take part in the leisure activity of shopping and dining. Door County is best known for its summer and autumn beauty, but it is becoming a winter destination as well. Many rustic inns and resorts are sporting whirlpools, fireplaces, saunas and great restaurants. At the northern end of Door County lies Sister Bay, where you can find many shops and places to eat. And just in case the desire to actually head outdoors hits you, they also offer miles of cross-country ski, snowshoe, and hiking trails. Otherwise, the exceptional views and a crackling fire can't be beat. For more information on Door County you can again call 1-608-266-2621.
Ice Sailing ![]()

Lakestyle Entertaining,
Snowy Day Fun!
Young and old alike love the fun of a snowy winter day. Add some great food, good friends, and an exciting sledding hill and you've got yourself a party!
My friends Marty and Jim saw the snow falling on their backyard hill and decided it was the perfect day to enjoy it. To get ready for our party, we lit a bonfire, set out some blankets, and loaded the scene with fresh flowers, candles and food. An old-fashioned sled did double duty as a "winter wagon" for hauling, and as a serving place.
Our fare for the party included snowy day pot pie, cinnamon maple baked apples and ginger snaps, all placed in a covered tin box for individual lunches. Candy Nut Mix and piping Hot Cocoa finished our menu. To keep the lunches nice and warm, we bundled the tins in dish towels like grandma used to do.
Stacks of blankets and fresh flowers were both pretty and functional.
Gathering outdoors seems to bring everyone closer together.
So the next time you see the snow falling, call your friends and neighbors, and you may find yourself whizzing down a hill at top speed.

Snowy Day Chicken Pot Pie
2 1⁄2 c. chicken stock
2 c. sliced carrots
1 c. canned pearl onions
1 c. sweet potatoes, diced
4 oz. sugar snap peas
2 T. butter
2 T. all-purpose flour
4 sprigs rosemary
2 c. cooked chicken breast, cut into pieces
1 ready-made pie crust (2 layers)
Bring 1 1⁄2 c. of chicken stock to a boil in a small saucepan. Add carrots, onions, sweet potatoes, and one rosemary sprig. Boil 4 minutes, drain, reserving liquid, and discard rosemary.
Place sugar snap peas in boiling water for 30 seconds. Drain, rinse, and add to carrot mixture.
Melt butter in a saucepan, add flour and whisk while cooking over medium- low heat for 3-4 minutes. Add reserved carrot mixture liquid, and enough of the remaining stock to make 2 cups. Continue whisking over heat until thickened (3-4 minutes). Add a sprig of rosemary, cover, and set aside until cool.
Butter four ramekins and place one fourth of the chicken in each. Add carrots, sweet potatoes, sugar snap peas and onions to each ramekin. Pour the sauce over the contents of each ramekin and top with a sprig of rosemary.
Cut the pie crusts in half and set one on top of each ramekin. Drape the extra over the sides and press to the outside of the ramekin dish to create a seal. Trim excess crust and pinch to make a neat edge. Chill in freezer for 20 minutes. Bake in a preheated oven at 475 degrees until pastry is golden brown, about 15-18 minutes. Serve in ramekins.
Serves four.
Cinnamon Maple Baked Apples
6 fresh apples of your favorite variety
6 T. raisins
6 T. cinnamon red-hots
6 T. maple syrup
2 1⁄2 - 3 c. apple cider
Using a sharp paring knife, carve out stem and seeds (opening can be a little wide to form a bowl shape) being careful not to poke through the bottom of the apple. Fill each apple with 1 T. each of raisins, cinnamon red-hots, and maple syrup. place the apples into a baking dish and pour apple cider around them. Bake in a preheated oven at 350 degrees until tender. Can be topped with whipped cream or ice cream.
Grandma Joan's Ginger Snaps
3⁄ 4 c. shortening
1 c. brown sugar
1⁄ 4 c. molasses
1 egg
2 1⁄4 c. sifted flour
2 t. soda
1⁄ 2 t. salt
1 t. ginger
1 t. cinnamon
1⁄ 2 t. clove pinch of nutmeg
Cream shortening, brown sugar, molasses and egg together until fluffy. Sift dry ingredients together. add dry ingredients to creamed mixture and combine well. Roll into balls and dip in sugar, then press with the bottom of a glass to flatten.
Bake in a preheated oven at 375 degrees for 8-10 minutes.
Makes about 2 dozen 3" cookies.
Candy Nut Party Mix
2 large bags of peanut butter M & M's
2 large bags of plain M & M's
2 large boxes of Junior Mints
1 c. almonds (cinnamon if available)
1 c. cashews
2 c. raisins
Mix together and serve.
Hot Cocoa
Mix up your favorite brand and serve with assorted toppings. We used caramel sauce, whipped cream and marshmallows. ![]()

Letter from the editor,
From the Editor, My Favorite Gift

Since it is the season of gift giving, among other things, I thought I would share a great gift idea with you. The idea came from my husband; it was one of the best gifts I've ever received. You can vary this gift in many ways, but no matter what, the recipient will never be the same after receiving it.
It was a two-part gift. The first part began forty days before my fortieth birthday. Near my morning coffee I found a package and a greeting card. Inside the package was a children's book entitled "I Love You This Much," and it had an inscription in the front that had been written by my husband. The message was that he was very happy I'd been born, and he did indeed love me "this much." The greeting card, on the other hand, reassured me that he was also still aware that I was the big Four-Oh, and deserved much ribbing about it.
The next day near my morning coffee I found a second package. It was appropriate for a one-year-old, with a loving inscription, and accompanied by another witty 40th birthday card. Over the course of the next forty days I received forty packages. They weren't all expensive, but each indicated how happy my husband was to have glimpsed the individual ages I have gone through. everything from blue nail polish to framed drawings by my children was contained in the packages. even while we were out of town I received a daily package. I can't express what a treasure each one was, nor can I stress how much I began to look forward to each coming day. I completely forgot that I was getting old. Luckily, his daily greeting cards reminded me.
By now you are probably wondering the same thing that I had been thinking about; why a two-part gift, and how will this climax on my actual birthday? In a way, it didn't really matter any more. I was so overwhelmed with all of the thoughtfulness by the time my actual birthday came, I didn't care if I got another gift or not. But I did get a gift. I got a gift from almost everyone in my life. Better yet, it wasn't a surprise party which I had dreaded!
On the big day my husband invited me to sit on the deck and enjoy the lake view. I am fortunate to have a late spring birthday, and the weather was perfect. We sat for a short time and then my husband excused himself for a moment. He came back with a package. The package contained more than seventy letters. I still have those seventy letters; they were the gift of a lifetime.
I wouldn't normally call my husband a planner, but he planned well for this event. He had sent out a survey to my friends and family prior to my birthday. The survey was a 20 question "Happy Birthday Nancy" quiz. It contained a few silly questions, a few serious questions, and birthday greetings. I couldn't open those letters fast enough, and yet I couldn't absorb them slowly enough. I was overcome with emotion and love. I couldn't believe that my husband, and everyone else in my life, would take the time to do something so incredible for me on my birthday.
One question that stands out was actually meant as a joke; my husband and I had often joked about some of the silly editor questions asked of famous people in interviews. One such question was, "If you were a tree, what kind would you be?" So my husband asked on the survey, "If Nancy were a tree, what kind would she be?" I giggled when I first read the question, but the answers were so beautiful it became one of my favorites. I was described as a willow, a birch, an oak, an apple tree, a Christmas tree, a giving tree and many others. Each answer gave me insight as to how my friends and family see me and also shared with me a bit about them.
It took me hours to read through all of the letters. I cried through several of them. One was from my uncle (my dad's brother) who was thoughtful enough to include a few words he thought my dad would have wanted to say (my father passed away in 1995). Many were from dear friends I hadn't spoken with in years. When I finally finished them I cried a little more. I felt such joy deep in my soul. What a powerful gift.
I am still amazed at the creativity and love it took for my husband to come up with that two-part gift. It was a gift that enabled me to connect with so many loved ones and to experience wave after wave of love expressed in those notes and letters. I was forced to receive their messages without any reflexive responses; I had to soak it all up. I will always keep my package full of letters. It gives me great reading material if I ever have a bad day or forget how fortunate I am. It makes me realize how important each and every one of us is, and how much we have to offer. I may never be able to repay him and everyone else that contributed to the gift. I may never be able to express just how thankful I am for that gift. But I will certainly remember that with a little thought, and a lot of love, gifts can be so much more than "things!"
During this season and beyond I hope you can give and receive such a meaningful gift, a gift of love. From either end of that spectrum you will be blessed by the experience. even if your survey, questionnaire, or note is given or received from just one person, let the words make a difference. ![]()
Celebrating Life on the Water,
Nancy Henke, Editor
Lakestyle Gardening,
Attracting Wildlife to Your Garden Will Offer Color and Interest All Winter
The last of the flowers are gone from the garden, but if you think nothing interesting is left, look closer. Birds and other animals have been there all the time entertaining you with colorful antics, and you haven't noticed. study the hundreds of animal species that visit your yard on a regular basis. you can make your garden vibrant by attracting wildlife, and you may be helping the animals as they walk a tightrope of survival. simply provide the three things they need: food, shelter and water.
Food
First decide what you'd like to attract, study the preferences of that species and provide them what they need. Whether you plant what they like and let them forage, or hang feeders filled with seed, you are sure to draw them near.
Natural plantings can be food- When you plan, and plant a garden to attract wildlife, you will have a garden that provides winter interest also. The seed pods, fruit trees, ornamental grasses, and bright, succulent berries that give an animal quick usable energy are the very items that provide winter gardens with texture and color. The plants listed to the right attract birds and mammals because they have fruit, berries, nectar, cones, or seeds.
Trees - Ash, Cherry, Cottonwood, Crabapple, Hackberry, Hawthorn, Maple, Oak, Walnut
Evergreen Trees - Juniper, pine, Red Cedar, Spruce
Shrubs - Chokecherry, Cotoneaster, Dogwood, elderberry, Honeysuckle, Serviceberry, Sumac, viburnums
Flowers - Sunflowers, asters, Black-eyed Susan, purple Coneflower, Butterfly Weed, Clovers, goldenrod, Blazing Star, phlox, Bee Balm, Ironweed, Columbine
Shelter
Providing shelter keeps birds and animals safe from predators, protects them from the weather, and encourages nesting. creating natural shelter may be easier than you think if you follow some basic principles.
Plant a diverse variety of native vegetation- Plants that are native to an area have adapted to local weather and soil conditions, thus requiring less fertilizer, pesticide and fungicides. all of these chemicals can harm insects, which in turn can be harmful to birds and wildlife. The more plant variety, the more types of wildlife you will attract. evergreen trees should be included in your plantings because they provide much needed shelter during the winter when the leaves are off deciduous trees.
Limit the amount of lawn- Groomed lawns provide virtually no shelter from predators. By simply not mowing an area of lawn, you will provide shelter and eventually food.
Increase vertical layering- Lawn and canopy trees are lovely, but will not attract wildlife. a layered landscape that includes groundcovers, climbing vines, and shrubs can create dense vegetation from the ground all the way up to the treetops. This type of landscaping will be more interesting for humans, and will provide a safe and versatile habitat for birds and animals.
Keep brush piles and dead trees whenever possible- Unless there is a safety threat, don't be so quick with your saw. Dead trees are excellent sources of both shelter and food. Some species of birds (woodpeckers) will only use cavities that they hollow themselves.
Provide artificial shelter- In the absence of large trees, nesting boxes, bird and bat houses are acceptable alternatives. Many species of birds including owls, bluebirds, wrens, and martins will eagerly use a ready made "house." Small mammals will move into empty houses if the entry hole is large enough.
Try these gift ideas for the wildlife lover you know
Bird Identification books
FeedersElectric Water Heaters for birdbaths
Selecting Feeders:
Select feeders of different types and mount them approximately 15 feet away from vegetation. As you set up feeding stations remember to:
- Set them up where they can easily be seen and enjoyed
- Clean your feeders regularly and wash your hands after cleaning or filling your feeders
- Keep seed clean and dry so it doesn't mold
- Keep feeders filled; if feeding is interrupted during winter, animals will look for a different source of food
To ensure animals will continue to visit your feeding station on a permanent basis, grow their habitat with enough diversity so they can find food, shelter and water.
Water
Water is an essential ingredient in wildlife habitats, and any source of water will do. Lakes and ponds are beautiful to look at and host a myriad of wildlife possibilities. Birdbaths, or a dish of fresh water, can supply water and be placed where it is convenient to watch the bath time frolicking. 
Birds need water in winter too. An immersion heater is essential in a birdbath during freezing weather.
If you find winter a bleak and unattractive time of year for your garden, attract wildlife and be delighted!
You Should Know
- Be aware that you may attract "nuisance" wildlife too. Species that you hadn't anticipated may show up, and could include predators such as hawks
- Wildlife feeding can result in spreading diseases and parasites if feeders are not cleaned regularly and feed is not fresh
- Animals that visit your feeders are wild, don't touch them
- The department of Fish and Wildlife does not encourage feeding of deer
- Pets are predators; keep the cat and dog away from feeding stations
You can make a gift for the birds and your friends by making this recipe for Suet Cake
1 cup ground suet
1 cup creamy peanut butter
2-3 cups yellow corn meal
1/2 cup whole wheat flour
- Melt suet in saucepan.
- Add peanut butter, stirring until melted and blended.
- In a separate bowl, mix together the dry ingredients.
- When the suet/peanut butter mix has cooled and begins to thicken, add the dry ingredients and blend thoroughly.
- Stuff mixture into a pine cone or form into cake pans or muffin tins for use in suet feeders.


At Home in the Minnesota Pines
A richly appointed, beautifully landscaped estate home with an expansive green lawn, a swimming pool, and a tennis court. A custom-built log cabin for weekends at the lake. Herb Pilhofer and RoseMary Januschka had it all-- but they weren't sure they wanted it anymore. Herb and RoseMary were starting to feel possessed by their possessions. Their time was being used up caring for their two houses, their belongings, and that enormous green lawn, when what they really wanted was to relax and enjoy life with their young children. When a pristine 20-acre parcel covered with dense pine forest became available, they grabbed it, ready to create a cozy family home under the trees. It was the perfect spot to simplify their lives and raise their family.
The Pilhofers asked architect Katherine Cartrette to design a home that would fit into the forest setting by incorporating a log-timber frame, a broad, sheltering roof, and lots of natural materials. The home was to have a Northwoods elegance, but with no formal rooms, no wasted space. There was to be work space for Herb, a professional musician and composer. Television, video, and computers were to be set away from the family's primary living area. The parents wanted the children close by while they were still young, but the home needed to provide the kids with adequate space and privacy when they became teenagers.
The new Pilhofer family home sits on a sunny knoll amid the fragrant pine forest. Essentially, it's a Craftsman-style lodge, but the materials used in its construction set it apart. The post-and-beam construction is of natural logs, which were stripped of their bark and then varnished. The design blends elements of traditional Asian and Bavarian architecture with the building materials of the American frontier.
Home: Work and Play
Families today typically ask architects to include
some kind of home-office space in their new homes. Depending on the homeowners' needs, the office might be anything from a small desk alcove to professional office space in a completely separate structure. Herb had very specific needs for his home work space. In addition to requesting desk space for the fax and computer, he required room to work at his grand piano and a small recording studio.
The home's lower (basement) level turned out to be the perfect location for a music studio. Floors and walls are of poured concrete, which provides excellent sound isolation. Careful planning and additional, well-chosen insulation materials in the interior walls and ceiling help ensure that the noise of family life on the main floor does not intrude into the studio below.
The Pilhofers asked Katherine to make a place for the television that was separate from the primary family living space. The media room is on the lower level adjacent to Herb's studio. When Herb is working during the day, the media room is off-limits to the kids, but in the evenings and on the weekends, the lower level becomes a spacious family room that is used and enjoyed by everyone. Comfortable furniture, windows that look out over the woods, a massive rock fireplace, and top-of-the-line audio and video equipment make this a great entertainment center.
The Pilhofers like the way this multi-use space functions, and the restrictions that Herb's work time puts on the kids' television time actually improves the
quality of everyone's daily activities. In addition, the same acoustic isolation that keeps things quiet down in the music studio prevents the noise of television and stereo equipment from filtering into the living room and master bedroom above.
A Casual Elegance
The main living space is open and informal, a great room that contains living, dining, and cooking space. Herb and RoseMary don't miss having formal rooms for entertaining. "We put out our beautiful china and crystal from Germany," explains RoseMary. "You can take a casual setting and make it very elegant."
The most striking features in the great room are the natural forms of the post-and-beam construction and the massive rock fireplace. Uprights with natural crooks support beams with natural arches. The rocks that face the fireplace are a cool contrast to the warmth of the wood. According to Katherine, old photos of a lodge at
Yellowstone were the inspiration for the fireplace. The low pitch of the ceiling gives the large room a real coziness. "There was a lot of discussion about roof pitch," recalls Herb. "We definitely didn't want a high soaring ceiling. We wanted something with the proportions and charm of a European-style lodge."
Home Is Where the Hearth Is
This is a home of fireplaces, all of which share the soaring rock chimney. In addition to the main hearth in the great room and the fireplace in the media room downstairs, a third hearth is just outside on the patio. The Pilhofers use the outdoor hearth year-round, and the patio and deck that surround it are significant living spaces in the life of the family. In the summer, an outdoor fire lights up parties on the deck, and during the winter months, family and friends like to gather round the blazing outdoor hearth after a day of cross-country skiing and sledding. Outdoor living spaces that are as carefully planned as the Pilhofers' outdoor hearth can have a huge impact on a family and the way they spend their time.
Small Rooms Are Room Enough
RoseMary and Herb gave
much thought to the size and placement of the family bedrooms.
All the bedrooms are relatively small, a strategy that gets family members out of their rooms and into the shared living space. The master bedroom is on the main floor and has a private deck that looks out over the woods. RoseMary and Herb like the sense of privacy they have in their room. The children's bedrooms are located directly above the master bedroom, just up a short flight of stairs. Although the children's bedrooms are decidedly compact, built-in desks, bookshelves, and trundle beds make the rooms attractive, efficient, and pleasant.
Their new home continues to please and delight the Pilhofers, and they love the easy-going way of life they have found here. It's a home that honors family heritage while supporting a modern American lifestyle. ![]()
Great Homemade Gifts
What is the meaning of a gift? When you pass a beautifully wrapped package to someone you care about, what is it you want to convey? Generally, we want to show that person that we took the time to buy - or in this case, create - something beautiful, that is just right for them. In essence, any good gift shows the receiver how much we appreciate them, and the gift is a small token of our affection.
The following four projects are intended to do just that! Instead of buying a bunch of generic gifts, why not impress your friends and family with these beautiful handmade crafts? They'll surely appreciate the gifts themselves, plus the effort that went into making them. So, get ready to wow your loved ones with some beautiful things, made with love by your very own hands.
Project Index:
- Homemade Hot Cocoa Mix
- Herb Inspired Art Tiles
- Sunflowers Doorstop
- Cheetah Lampshade
Project #1: Homemade Hot Cocoa Mix
Difficulty Rating: 1 - Very Easy
What ends a fun winter's day perfectly? A steaming hot mug of cocoa, of course! This delicious hot cocoa recipe will become a favorite. Top with marshmallows or whipped cream for an extra-special treat.
- 3 cups powdered milk
- 1/2 cup cocoa
- 3/4 cup sugar
- dash of salt
Sift the ingredients into a large bowl. Pack the mix into cute glass jars, and seal well. Add a label with the name "Homemade Hot Cocoa," and the directions for use (included below).
To prepare a cup of hot chocolate:
Add 4 tablespoons of hot chocolate mix to your mug. Add 8 ounces of boiling water and stir well. Enjoy!
Project #2: Herb Inspired Art Tiles
Difficulty Rating - 3 Moderate
Just because it's cold outside doesn't mean you can't enjoy the artistic look of fresh herbs in your kitchen. These beautiful, simple tiles cost under a dollar each to make, and the results are simply elegant. A beautiful gift for a gardener or anyone who appreciates stylish art.
- One batch salt dough (see recipe below)
- Two rustic unglazed square tiles
- Paintbrushes
- Craft paint in dark green
- Puffy paint in gold
- Hot glue gun
- Glue sticks
- Picture hanger
Chives Tile
Using the salt dough, create long, thin snakes of dough that look like spaghetti. Roll them with a point at the top, which are the tops of the chives. Wet the tile lightly with water, and add the snakes of dough in a bunch formation. The water will act as a bond, and will attach the pieces to the tile as it
bakes.
Basil Tile
Use the salt dough to create three basil leaves. First form a little ball of dough. Then round one end of the ball to look like a pear. Flatten dough with your fingers, and pinch the top together to make a nice, crisp point at the top. Use a paring knife to etch thin veins for the leaf. Use the back of a knife to gently edge in where each vein is, to create a more realistic leaf.
Wet the tile lightly with water, and add the basil shapes to the tile, pressing down slightly to secure.
Baking Instructions
Heat the oven to only 200 degrees. You don't want to bake this, you want to dry the dough and make it adhere to the tile. Too high a temperature will cause your project to burn.
Place tiles on a cookie sheet, and dry in the preheated oven 1-2 hours or until the dough is completely dried. Once dried, take the tiles out and let them completely cool.
Paint the chives green, leaving about one inch at the bottom unpainted. For the basil, paint the entire leaves green. Let fully dry. Add the words "Basil" and "Chives" at the bottom of the tiles, in gold paint.
Using hot glue, dab on two drops on the back of each tile. Press a picture hanger securely in place and let glue harden before hanging.
Salt Dough Recipe
This easy recipe is perfect for home décor projects or for kids to play with. You'll always have the ingredients you need - flour, salt and water - on hand.
- 1 cup all-purpose flour
- ½ cup table salt
- ½ cup water
Combine flour and salt in medium bowl. Add water all at once, and stir with a wooden spoon until combined. Take out the dough and place onto a lightly floured work surface, and knead for about five minutes - until you have a nice, pliable dough that is neither too sticky or too dry. If it's too dry, add a drop or two of water and work it in. If it's too wet, keep kneading the dough on some flour. Place ball of dough in a plastic bag to keep fresh.
Project #3: Sunflowers Doorstop
Difficulty Rating - 2 Easy
Amazingly, a regular brick can be turned into a brilliant doorstop that will brighten up any room!
- One standard size brick
- Craft paint in the following colors: White, bright yellow, medium brown, dark brown, and black
- Paintbrushes
- One stiff-bristled paintbrush (like you use for stenciling)
- Varnish
- Start by cleaning off the brick with an old paintbrush to
get rid of any dirt or debris. - Coat the entire brick in white paint. This will probably take about four coats to get a nice, even white color, since some will soak in. Allow time for drying between each coat. The front and back of this brick will be covered with sunflowers - paint the four edges with bright yellow or black paint.
- On the front of the brick, create three dots - the centers of the sunflowers. Using the stenciling brush, stipple on some dark brown paint to create a textured effect. Let dry, then go back and stipple on some medium brown paint. Let dry again.
- Start painting the petals of the flowers. Two swoops of the brush will create each petal. The bottom sunflower will have petals showing all around, so start from the bottom. Create the large petals, leaving space in between to come back and add smaller petals. Follow the pattern shown on the finished brick. Let dry.
- Add the smaller petals to fill in the spaces in between the large petals, and to make the sunflowers look full. Let dry.
- Mix some medium brown paint with a bit of water until it's quite thin. Using a thin paintbrush, outline each of the petals to add definition.
- Paint all remaining sides of the brick either black or yellow. Again, you'll need a couple of coats. Let dry once more.
- Varnish with one or two coats to protect.
Project #4: Cheetah Lampshade
Difficulty Rating - 3 Moderate
A lamp is much improved
with just a bit of fabric and gold cording on an otherwise boring lampshade. Bring the hot safari look to any room with this adorable lamp.
You'll need:
- Brown paper for marking a pattern
- Plain lampshade
- ½ - 1 meter cheetah print fabric (depending on size of lampshade)
- 1-2 meters gold cording (enough to go around the bottom edge of your lampshade)
- Hot glue gun
- Glue sticks
- Create a pattern of the lampshade on the brown paper by tracing around the edges of the entire shade onto the paper. Allow for a few extra centimeters along both top and bottom of the pattern, so there will be enough fabric to fold over the edge of the lampshade.
- Pin the pattern to the fabric and cut out.
- Apply hot glue along the edges of the shade and attach the fabric carefully. Go back and fold the excess fabric over the top and under the bottom of the shade, gluing again on the inside to secure. Trim off any excess fabric.
- Apply an even thin strip of hot glue along the bottom and attach the gold cording for a finishing touch.
Voila, an old lamp made into a safari specialty! ![]()
The Gift of a Getaway
Fifteen years ago, my mother, four sisters and I treated ourselves to a getaway and began an adventure we now call our "Sisters Weekend." To others it might not have seemed like much. We spent three days crowded in small hotel room--2 queen beds, two roll-aways and one bathroom. The quarters were cramped and it rained most of the time but we felt and acted like queens: no meals to prepare, no children to care for, no bosses to answer to, no time schedules or deadlines. No "have-to-dos" of any kind!
In this "queendom" for a weekend we laughed ourselves silly, talked until the wee hours of the morning, sang old songs, played tricks on each other and generally acted like little girls again. This was a new discovery for us and after our weekend escape from reality was over, we immediately made plans for the following year. We haven't missed a getaway since!
Over the years we have increased in numbers and accommodations. We now have a tradition that includes all our adult daughters, expanding our circle to thirteen. And our "queendom" usually occupies a cottage, condo or home. We range in age from nineteen to eighty three and with all that cumulative estrogen in one place we never lack for an interesting few days.
Our getaway is a time for all of us to unwind, de-stress, reconnect and be filled up. Sisters Weekend allows us to explore varied fun and stimulating activities that help us learn more about each other as we share our history, our hopes and our dreams.
Creating theme dinners is one of our favorite leisurely diversions. We have fond memories of "When We Were Kids," a meal celebrating our childhood- complete with pictures and special comfort food. We also create Travel Dinners that allow us to sample exotic cuisines while learning a little more about a recent adventure. Our activities range from the silly to the sublime.
On one of our weekends we designed an infomercial contest to stretch our creativity. The only rules were that we could use only what we had on hand and the subject had to be about women. We assigned teams, created and videoed the infomercials, and that evening viewed each one--doubled over in laughter! We learned something special from that fun and crazy activity- we have a few latent actresses in the family!
Our annual weekends always do include generous doses of laughter, silliness and hilarity. It's how we must begin our getaways. But truthfully, one of the best things we do is just sit! We need to slow down, put aside activities and drink in the beauty of our surroundings. It is very important for us to spend our time being refreshed by nature's bounty--the smells and the sounds of the outdoors.
Early on in our girlfriend adventuring we realized that our weekends were not as fulfilling to us if we weren't near water- lake water specifically. We discovered this one year when we rented a house on a lovely hill that had no water within sight, just lots of lush, open field. It was a private and beautiful setting but being there didn't satisfy us. We vowed then and there that one of our criteria (besides more than one bathroom!) is to be near sparkling water. We long for a view of the ever changing reflection of light and color, the sounds of the lapping or crashing waves on the shore, the smells of campfires on the beach, the sunrises and sunsets, and the beauty of those spectacular golden moon rises! The "Sky Blue Water," and all that it offers, seems to flow through our veins. We want it, we need it and we must go to it--for fun, refreshment and our very own brand of adventure.
Like the first time we rented a pontoon boat on Gull Lake for a few hours of fun and sun. We all happily piled on board for adventures unknown, unaware that it's not a particularly good thing to pack a large group of people on the front deck of a cruising pontoon. No matter how stable, it eventually will begin to take a nosedive. Luckily, our vigilant "captain" was on guard that day. She saw the potential disaster coming and evacuated some of her clueless
shipmates to the aft just in time! We learned another important thing that day too: always take a ladder along when pontooning. The temptation to leap into the cool, sparkling water on a hot summer afternoon and then not have any way to get back on board except to be hauled up like the floundering catch of the day is not something we recommend.
Despite our first attempt, over the years we have enjoyed many enjoyable and relaxing hours on Gull Lake. From beaching at the ever popular sandbar or cruising through the channels, to just floating on the waves, these times have been soothing to our souls.
During the last fifteen years my "sisters" and I have had enjoyable adventures on other lakes as well. We've spent some memorable times on the shores of the big lake herself--Superior. We could call her Mother Superior because she has taught us many cherished lessons about the power and unpredictability of her beautiful North Shore.
One year we stayed at the Blue Fin with a fabulous view of Superior's rocky shore. On our first day we decided that a picnic lunch on the big, flat "table" rocks outside our window would be fun so we packed gourmet sandwiches, desserts and beverages to tote to the nearby deserted spot.
Thinking the other resort guests were rather foolish to miss such a great opportunity to experience this Superior delight we smugly paraded toward our chosen picnic site. Noticing upon arrival, that the rocks had recently been the resting spot of a large flock of lake gulls, we were happy that we had cleverly thought to bring extra blankets to spread on the ground. One by one we unpacked our carefully prepared goodies for all of us to enjoy. And I mean all. Because suddenly we were joined by hoards of black flies! It was then that we realized there is a particular law of nature we hadn't taken into consideration: when you combine a flock of birds (who have obviously just had their lunch), a warm day and a picnic, you get millions of flies--that are lunching right along with you!
We quickly grabbed everything we could salvage and headed back to our refuge to settle for a beautiful inside view of the rocks and water beyond, while sheepishly admitting that maybe our fellow guests knew a thing or two more than we did. Lesson learned: if you think other people are foolish and wonder why they aren't taking advantage of paradise, look again--there just might be trouble in paradise!
The rest of days there were spent exploring the other beautiful coves and shoreline that only the big lake can provide. The sounds of the big crashing waves lulled us to sleep at night, only to awaken in the early morning by the brightest, piercing sunrises we have ever seen. Our times at Superior have always been spectacular.
Another time we discovered that it is possible to have a great getaway in familiar territory. One of the very best experiences we have had took place at our mother's home on Bass Lake near Annandale. Our father had been ill, was bedridden, and Mom did not want to leave him so we decided to bring Sisters Weekend to her. Fortunately, her place had everything we required in a getaway place: enough bedrooms, bathrooms and--the water!
Mom brought in some help for Dad so that she could spend quality time with the rest of us and we stayed "home" that year for a special time of fun and frivolity. Our days were spent on the water enjoying sunning and skiing, picnics, lazy conversations and all the delights of the beautiful, pristine waters--we think we even got a glimpse of the "Bassness Monster!" We picked up the pace in the evenings with sunset beach activities like our
Minnesota Loony Luau where we sang and danced the hula in colorful handmade crepe paper skirts, almost oblivious to curious boaters cruising by.
That getaway proved to us that you don't always need to go away to find excitement and refreshment. Just like Dorothy in the Wizard of Oz, sometimes you can find adventure in your own backyard!
As I write this, our most recent Sisters Weekend is just a memory. The time this summer on Gull Lake again afforded us adventure and sweet times. From the moment we stepped out of the car and smelled the lake aromas we began to unwind. And we were delighted each day to be graced with the presence of a magnificent Bald Eagle. How awesome it was to watch that beautiful creature as he flew in to scout the lake from a perch in our tall pines! This year the sunsets were particularly beautiful. The colors were bright, varied and glorious. We were in heaven as we sat on the big deck to take it all in.
And once again we enjoyed the activities that both de-stress and stretch us. We played tricks on each other like children do--teasing each other with fake spiders and other creepy, crawly things. We also created a special theme dinner called "Investing in Each Other," during which we discussed the value of personally encouraging and challenging each other, and also explored the options of financial investing for women.
Now the trees outside my window are beginning to show their autumn glory, the northwest winds are blowing and the waves on the shore of the lake I live on are buffeting the rocks on the shore. Soon the sky blue waters will be frozen and my "sisters" and I will be months away from another summer sun and lake filled adventure.
But over the next few months we will create times of fun and de-stressing that will keep us going all winter long. We call these Girlfriend Getaway Moments. One of our favorites is a crazy "girls having fun," tongue in cheek salute to glamour that we call Hoity Toity Night during which we transform ourselves into fashion divas in black dresses, long gloves and Grandma's elegant jewelry while we entertain each other with singing, dancing and the best treats we can afford!
Or if we need to "get away from it all" but want to stay in the comfort of a cozy home we might throw a few logs on the fire and have an impromptu Spa Night with steaming facials and soothing manicures accompanied by invigorating tea or fruity smoothies and of course, chocolate!
And in the meantime, of course, we will be planning and counting down the days until we give ourselves one of the best gifts we receive all year-our own Girlfriends' Getaway: our time of fun, laughter and refreshment on the waters that will strengthen and fill us up one more time.
But we don't want to keep this treat to ourselves. We know we aren't the only women who need and want to experience a Girlfriends' Getaway. If you are a woman longing for a little respite and you would like to spend a special time with the women you enjoy, this year give yourself the gift of a Girlfriends' Getaway. After the holidays, start planning for your own time that will refresh and strengthen you. And if you're a man searching for a special gift, look no further! Give her the help, time and means for her own special getaway adventure. It's a gift that will come back to you in full!
Kathleen Laing is co-author with her daughter Elizabeth Butterfield of the book Girlfriends' Getaway, A Complete Guide to the Weekend Adventure That Turns Friends Into Sisters and Sisters Into Friends, WaterBrook Press 2002, available in bookstores everywhere. Details for some of the activities mentioned in this article are printed in Girlfriends' Getaway. Kathleen writes and speaks on women's interests and creates events for women including Hoity Toity Night. She can be contacted through her website www.girlfriends-getaway.com.
The Lakestyle Featured Home,
Not So Log Cabin
Your own home-the stuff that dreams are made of! Building a custom home is often a long-awaited dream. For many, this dream includes a log home, but it's not always practical to build a log home from the ground up. Fortunately, you don't need a log home to evoke the romance of log home living-you can incorporate log elements in a new or existing home, creating the same feeling for a fraction of the cost and effort. The purpose of The Not So Log Cabin is to inspire you, the homeowner, to think outside the box and allow you to create a rustic spin on a new style of "log" home revised for modern-day lifestyles. With so many material choices possible that are as varied as the people who live in them, log-element structures provide a limitless style of construction. This new hybrid of architecture reflects the pioneering spirit of today's unique and adventurous builder.
Log columns, trusses, and railings can be configured into an endless number of design ideas, depending on the combination of client, design professional, builder, and log artisan. In this home, final additions such as lights, furniture, and accessories are just as important as the home's general design, creating a fluid feel and continuity that capture this rustic glamour and lend a tailored contemporary spirit to the home.
Adding Log Elements To Your Home
A variety of log elements can be added to the interior and exterior of your home. Some are most easily integrated while building a house, while others could be added to an existing home at any time. Some of the most popular log elements added to homes include the following:
- Log Trusses
- Log Rafters
- Purlins (Horizontal beams that support a roof's system.)
- Floor Joists
- Log Railings
- Log Stairs
The sense of warmth and storybook charm are evident in this log-element structure. This cozy setting is part of the Lake Placid Lodge, built in the late 1800's in a classic Adirondack style of log-element or whimsical twig art features of construction.
Earthy materials such as stone, tile, wood floors, and log elements like those in the free-form log stairs, log-column supports and overhead log girders all add to this home's rustic elegance.

The mix of country French furnishings, hickory chairs, a forest green island, and reclaimed wood floors gives this home a cottage charm with a fusion of high styles.
This outdoor living area is a tranquil space with distinctive style. The angled fireplace and sharp-edged corners combine to create a contrast between the home and nature. ![]()
All of these are excerpts from the book "The Not So Log Cabin" by Robbin Obomsawin. It is available for purchase through Gibbs Smith, Publisher. 1-800-748-5439 or www.gibbs-smith.com
Lake Within a Lake: Believe it or Not
If you can name the only lake within a lake in the northern hemisphere, you are either familiar with Cass Lake, Minn., or with "Ripley's Believe It or Not." Lake Windigo's special location earned it a notation with the folks at Ripley's, and accolades from everyone who has visited its shores.
Lake Windigo is located inside of Star Island in northern Minnesota. Star Island itself is plopped in the middle of Cass Lake.
Beware the windigo
Legends developed over the years about the island and its lake - some tales so fantastic that they seem antithetical to the area's beauty and sense of peace. One oft-told story describes an Indian princess who drowned on Lake Windigo the night before her wedding. Her canoe tipped over and a giant hand pulled her down into the water.
Another tells of a group of trappers on Star Island. One day, all but one trapper left their cabin. When they returned, the trapper who stayed behind was gone. The trappers followed his footprints in the snow but they soon changed into those of a giant bird.
These stories pale in comparison to bounteous tales of the windigo. A children's book called "The Windigo's Return: A North Woods Story," for example, tells the story of members of an Ojibwe tribe who begin to mysteriously disappear. The elders believe that a shape-shifting, terrible "giant of the forest" is the culprit.
Descriptions of the creature vary, but what they all have in common is that a windigo is not something you'd want to meet in a dark alley. Or Minnesota woods, for that matter.
One author* equated the windigo to a werewolf on steroids. "It stands more than six meters tall in its bare feet, looks like a walking corpse and smells like rotting meat. It has long, stringy hair and a heart of ice. Sometimes a windigo breathes fire. . . windigos can fly on the winds of a blizzard or walk across water without sinking."
Native American stories portray a gigantic spirit more than 15 feet tall that had once been human.
It was said to have glowing eyes, long, yellowed fangs and incredibly long tongues.
Most descriptions claimed the windigo was a cannibal. Some believe the tale of the windigo was developed several hundred years ago as a warning against cannibalism, especially since the windigo allegedly lived in Canada and northern Minnesota where the winters were long and food often became scarce. Others believe the tale was spun to keep children close to home.
Stories of the windigo have not deterred people from visiting Star Island today. Many of the summer residents own cabins that have been passed down through the generations.
John Mosedale
John Mosedale has been visiting Star Island since 1930 when his mother rented a summer cabin for their family, which included Mosedale's two sisters. His mother thought that an island in northern Minnesota seemed like a good place to escape the summer heat. Besides, an aunt had heard it described it as "paradise in northern Minnesota."
The family bought a cabin on the island for $600 in 1935 and it has remained in the family ever since. Every year, when school let out, the family traveled to Star Island and stayed until Labor Day.
Without boats of their own, families tended to stay on the island all summer without any trips to town. A mail boat brought greetings six days a week, no matter how bad the weather. A "grocery boat" made trips to Star Island about three times a week. Today, property owners have their own boats.
Electricity didn't come to the island until 1952, so light came via kerosene lamps. "You entertained yourself in those days," Mosedale said. "You had no other options."
In his early days on the island, Mosedale remembers many teachers from the Twin Cities spending their summers there, along with the owner of a curio shop at Minneapolis' former Curtis Hotel, two college professors, a pencil salesman and the widow of a judge. Mosedale also remembers a family who traveled to the island from Shanghai during the 1930s. Another memory from the 1930s is seeing the wooden foundations of cabins that early trappers used.
Upon graduating from college, Mosedale worked as a newspaper reporter and later worked as a writer for the CBS Evening News in New York City. As a young man, he was convinced that he
would remain a bachelor; he couldn't imagine a woman who was happy in the bustle of New York City feeling the same way about spending lengths of time on a small island in remote northern Minnesota.
Little did he know that a woman whose family also vacationed on Star Island had moved to New York City and lived six blocks away from him. And until a postcard from home mentioned the coincidence, Betty hadn't known it either. Betty had met Mosedale's mother, sisters and even his dog on Star Island, but not John. But that all changed when Betty decided to call him. The rest is Mosedale family history. As he described, "It was a blessed connection."
Today, Mosedale and his wife, Betty, spend the entire summer and early fall in their Star Island cabin, then retreat to their Manhattan apartment the rest of the year. He has only missed two summers on the island since 1930. His wife gave birth to their second daughter on June 30 one year and another summer he worked on a book. Even during World War II, Mosedale spent his leave on Star Island.
The Mosedales have four grown children who still enjoy visiting the family cabin. Their children are so enamored with the cabin that they are reluctant for their parents to make the most minor of changes. For example, they didn't want their parents to replace the cabin's worn blue linoleum so it was replaced with the exact pattern and color.
Mosedale remembers the postcard he received years back when one of his daughters visited Paris. She mentioned she had visited the Louvre and that, so far, she had seen nothing to equal Star Island.
Over the years, changes on the island have been significant but incremental. Mosedale grew up with no family boat and then acquired a boat with a low-horsepower motor. Today, most residents have a boat with around a 70-horsepower motor, and they spend more time boating to the mainland than in earlier days. "Yet, in an odd way, the pace remains unchanged," Mosedale said.
The Mosedales did add electric service when it became available, and grudgingly, at first, added a telephone, but they insist their island home will never have a television. One phone at the Star Island Lodge served Star Island families until phone service arrived in the 1960s.
During the times Mosedale stayed on Star Island during vacation from his job in New York City, he told his boss and coworkers that any messages had better be important. "I told them that the only accessible phone was past three miles of open water," he said with a laugh. Mosedale retired from CBS in 1991.
"When people think of America, people tend to think of things
they know," Mosedale said. "For me, America means Star Island."
Few properties on market
If you're a realtor in the Cass Lake area, you wouldn't want to make a living by selling properties on Lake Windigo, Star Island or even Cass Lake, for that matter. For one, no cabins or homes are located on Lake Windigo and virtually every property on Star Island is handed down to family members or passes to friends.
On nearby Grace Lake, typically one cabin or home is listed each year. Tomy Hegland, owner of Realty Sales in Cass Lake, grew up on Grace Lake and has lived on a different site on the lake since 1985. Ninety percent of his firm's business is resort sales throughout Minnesota, with one or two sales in Canada each year.
In his 35 years of selling real estate in the Cass Lake area, Hegland has sold only one cabin on private property on Star Island. "The rest of them stay in the family," he said. With much of the island forested, about 25 properties are privately owned and about 50 are leased from the government.
Eighty-eight summer homes on Cass Lake are on national forestry land, along with one resort. The Minnesota Chippewa tribe also leases property on the lake to cabin and home owners. Many properties on Cass Lake are handed down to family members. While Hegland has appraised quite a few properties, he has only sold 10 to 15 on Cass Lake in 35 years.
History of Star Island
The earliest residents of Star Island are believed to be the Woodland people about 1,500 years ago. Pottery shards have been found near the site of an old Ojibwe summer village. According to "Star Island" author Carol Ryan, Native Americans lived on the island until the 1890s when the community reportedly was wiped out by smallpox. Today, many Native Americans believe the island is haunted.
Land was first made available for summer cabin development in 1909. Decades ago, northern Minnesota was advertised as a "curative place" for asthma and other ailments, Ryan wrote, and it otherwise was considered a great place for escaping summer heat.
The island is part of the Chippewa National Forest's "10-section area," protected from timber cutting since 1902. Hudson's Bay Company is believed to have had cabins on the northwestern
part of the island. Zebulon Pike visited the island in 1806, and in 1832, Henry Schoolcraft came to the island to ask Chippewa leader Yellow Head to lead him to the source of the Mississippi River.
More than three-fourths of the island is managed by the U.S. Forest Service, including miles of hiking trails. Three public portages lead to Lake Windigo; one public campground is located on the island's south side.
The Chippewa Indians named the 980-acre island for its star shape. Cottages reside on all four shores of Star Island today. The island has about eight and one-half miles of shoreline.
As Ryan wrote, "You want to get away and you can get away much more when there are no automobiles, and when you're on an island in the middle of a lake. That's about the best you can do."
* Legion magazine, January/February 2003
Read all about it
If you are interested in learning more about Star Island, look for the book named, not surprisingly, "Star Island." Published in 2000, island resident Carol Ryan wrote it as part of her doctoral research. It includes information from interviews with long-time island residents and an article John Moseby wrote about the winter he spent alone in his cabin on the island when he was three years out of journalism school.
"Star Island" can be reviewed at the Minnesota History Center, St. Paul. Moseby is an author himself. While out of print, his book, "The First Year: A Retirement Journal," can still be purchased. It includes descriptions of his time on Star Island.
The younger set may enjoy "The Windigo's Return: A North Woods Story," by Douglas Wood. The book is intended for children ages four to eight.
Quick Clicks
Cass Lake Area Chamber of Commerce
& Information Center
www.casslake.com
1-800-356-8615
Minnesota Northwoods Tourism Bureau
www.minnesotanorthwoods.com
Chippewa National Forest
www.fs.fed.us/r9/chippewa/index.htm
Local Points of Interest, Events
The Chain Reaction Festival
Largest fishing and spearing contest in the Upper Midwest
Snowmobilers can travel the Cass Lake chain to take part in "poker runs"
Cass Lake, Minn.
Cross-country, downhill skiing
Buena Vista Ski Area - strides the Continental Divide; 15 groomed downhill runs
Miles of cross-country trails in the Chippewa National Forest + 160 km of trails west of Cass Lake
Lyle's Logging Camp
Replica of an
1880s logging camp
Summer hours; opens Memorial Day
Cass Lake Museum (adjacent to Lyle's)
Elaborate logging collection, wildlife displays
Summer hours; opens Memorial Day
Cass Lake is located on the
Leech Lake Indian Reservation
and within the Chippewa National Forest
Eight lakes on the Cass Lake chain;
many trophy-size muskies, walleye and northern pike
Sand Trap Golf Course
Cass Lake, Minn.
9 holes, par 36
Golf Courses in Bemidji, Minn.:
Town & Country Golf Course (18 holes, par 72)
Castle Highlands (18 holes, par 69)
Greenwood (18 holes, par 58)
Mapleridge (9 holes, par 32)
Star Island: Home of Beauty
Gently murmur the Norways
The birch groves whispering in tune
The placid water mirrors
The beam of the rising moon
Island home of beauty,
With nature's bounties blessed
Where trials of the city vanish
And we find content and rest
Back through dark trails winding
Old Windigo's mysteries brewed
Lake within lake, where unafraid
The wild fowl seeks their food
Island home of beauty,
Whose soil no despoiler has trod
Here we banish the things that are manmade
And live with things of God![]()
Words by Winworth Williams circa 1930s
Music by Truman Rickard, who with Arthur Upson also composed Minnesota's state song, "Hail! Minnesota." Rickard became general manager of the Star Island Lodge in 1923.
A Holiday Fondue Party
Equipment: To create food stations you will need at least three fondue pots, one pot at each station. Cheese fondue can be at one station for appetizer foods. Another station can be used for entrees, and a third station can be set for desserts. Electric pots are preferred because they can maintain a constant temperature. Having skewers or forks with different colors allows guests to easily identify their own. (Try to choose skewers with barbs on the end as it helps to keep the food from falling off the fork and into the pot.) Also have regular forks available so guests don't have to eat off of the very hot skewers.
Food Selection: Choose sturdy vegetables like broccoli, baby carrots, cucumbers, pepper strips or potato wedges. Torn bread pieces such as French, pumpernickel and rye work well. Meats can include bite-size pieces of chicken, shrimp, scallops, beef or sausage. Dessert items can include marshmallows, cheesecake squares, banana slices, brownie chunks, angel food cake cubes and strawberries-all are excellent for dipping in sumptuous chocolates.
Wine Selection: Chardonnay and Merlot are perfect mates for cheese fondues. Shiraz and Cabernet are great for beef and chicken. Pinot Blanc and Pinot Grigio are excellent white wines during the holidays as they go well with fruits and maple glazes. Pinot Noir is a wonderful red wine during the holidays since its flavor compliments seasonal favorites like cranberry.
Fondue and Sauces: For dipping vegetables and breads, use shredded Sharp Cheddar, Emmenthaler Swiss or Danish Gruyere. For meat or fish use seasoned vegetable bouillon as your cooking base. Try different dipping sauces for meat, fish and chicken, such as Thai peanut sauce, roasted red pepper sauce, garlic dipping sauce, or horseradish mustard sauce. Desserts can be dipped into semi-sweet melted chocolate chips. If you're near a Melting Pot restaurant, you can purchase their signature chocolate fondue sauces in take -home containers.
Spearing as an Art Form: After food pieces have been skewered, they can be dipped into the fondue pots. Meats and fish should cook in the fondue to the appropriate internal temperature; about two minutes is good for most bite-sized meats. Cheeses and desserts can be lifted out immediately. As the skewer is lifted, twirl it slowly. Move your plate beneath the skewer and continue twirling until dripping stops and the food has cooled.
Atmosphere: One of the wonderful things about having a fondue party is the lengthy cooking time allows guests to mingle. Be sure to add to the festive atmosphere with some favorite music playing, and candles burning or other low lighting.
Fondue Recipes:
(Recipes provided by The Melting Pot)
Original Chocolate Fondue
- 4 oz. Melted milk chocolate
- 1 tsp. Crunchy peanut butter
Using a fondue pot or a double boiler,
heat chocolate to a temperature no greater than 135 degrees, stirring frequently. Add peanut butter and mix thoroughly. For thinner chocolate, slowly add whole milk while stirring until desired consistency is reached. Serve at 120 degrees with assorted fruits or dessert items.
Serves two.
Chocolate S'mores Fondue
- 4 oz. Melted milk chocolate
- 1 tsp. (heaping) Marshmallow fluff
- 1/3 oz. 151 rum for flambé
- 1 oz. Graham cracker crumbs
Using a fondue pot or double boiler, heat chocolate to a temperature no greater than 135 degrees, stirring frequently. For thinner chocolate, slowly add whole milk while stirring until desired consistency is reached. Add marshmallow fluff into the center. Do not stir. Slowly pour rum into fondue pot. Ignite liquor by touching lighted match to edge of pot. (Be sure that an adult does the flambé cooking and that it is done with great care.) As the flame burns down, carefully swirl the mixture. Sprinkle graham crackers over the top. Do not stir. Serve at 120 degrees with assorted fruits or dessert items.
Serves two.
Flaming Turtle Fondue
- 2 oz. Melted milk chocolate
- 2 oz. Caramel syrup
- 1 oz. Chopped pecans
- 1/3 oz. 151 rum (may substitute with other flambé liquor)
Using a fondue pot or a double boiler, heat chocolate to a temperature no greater than 135 degrees, stirring frequently. Add caramel and mix thoroughly. For thinner chocolate, slowly add whole milk while stirring until desired consistency is reached. Slowly pour rum into fondue pot. Ignite liquor by touching lighted match to edge of pot. (Be sure that an adult does the flambé cooking and that it is done with great care.) After flame burns, sprinkle nuts over chocolate mixture. Serve at 120 degrees with assorted fruits or other dessert items.
Serves two. ![]()
On the Water,
Winter Safety Tips
Winter has closed in around the lakes dropping the water temperatures to freezing. For many, the frozen lakes are a giant winter wonderland full of endless play. For some, it will be the last place they play if they don't play safe. Every year lives are tragically lost to the chilling grasp of the winter water.

Ice is never safe.
Ice freezes and thaws differently throughout the lake. It can be a foot thick in one place and a few feet away it can be a few inches thick. Many factors cause this influx including: flocks of waterfowl, schools of fish, currents, and even blankets of snow. This winter take a minute to talk with your family about the dangers of ice. Develop a survival plan in case the worst happens. Tips to get you started follow:
GUIDELINES FOR SAFE ICE THICKNESS
(for new clear ice only, older ice is not as safe)
| 2" or less | Stay Off |
| 4" | on Foot Only |
| 5" | Snowmobiles or ATVs |
| 8-12" | Car or Small Pickup |
| 12-15" | Medium Truck |
Outline Your Schedule
Just like in warmer months, it essential to have a plan. Let people know where you are going and when you plan on returning. If something happens rescue crews will know where to begin their search.
Take a Friend
Friends always lend a helping hand. If a companion falls in the water, the other can assist getting the victim out or getting help. Remember to walk a good distance apart to avoid both people falling in the water. Do not run up to the hole in the event of breakthrough. Instead, find something to throw to the victim to help pull them out.
Be Equipped
Bring a rope, a flotation device and a pair of ice picks attached with a strong cord. The ice picks are essential tools for grasping the ice to crawl out. The flotation device will increase your chance of survival by conserving energy and heat. A rope can be used to pull people out of the water from a safe distance. Many snowmobile suits now are designed to float. Ice picks can be purchased at local sporting stores or made from screwdrivers with wooden handles (wooden handles will help them float). Caution: do not wear a flotation device while driving on the ice. It could limit your chance of exiting the vehicle.
Drive Safe
Drive with the windows open. Chance of escape is a lot greater if the windows are open and seatbelts unbuckled. Many cars will sink hood first if they go through the ice and land on the roof of the car. If the car does sink, wait until the cab is completely full of water before trying to get out. The pressure of the water will be too great before that. 

Don't "overdrive" your snowmobile's headlight.
According to the Minnesota Department of Natural Resources, at even 30 miles per hour, it can take a much longer distance to stop on ice than your headlight shines. Many fatal snowmobile through-the-ice accidents occur because the machine was travelling too fast for the operator to stop when the headlamp illuminated the hole in the ice. Check at the access for signs that indicate an aeration system is in operation on the lake or ask at a local bait shop. Stay well outside fenced areas indicated by diamond shaped thin ice signs.
| Water Temperature | Exhaustion or Unconsciousness | Expected Time of Survival |
| 32.5 F | Under 15 min. | Under 15 to 45 min. |
| 32.5 to 40 F | 15 to 30 min. | 39 to 90 min. |
| 40 to 50 F | 30 to 60 min. | 1 to 3 hrs. |
The Minnesota Department of Natural Resources recommends the following tips if an accident does occur:
What if a companion falls through thin ice?
- Keep calm and think out a solution.
- Don't run up to the hole. You'll probably break through and then there will be two victims.
- Use some item on shore to throw, or extend, to the victim to pull them out of the water such as jumper cables or skis, or push a boat ahead of you.
- If you can't rescue the victim immediately, call 911.
- Get medical assistance for the victim. People who are subjected to cold water immersion, but seem fine after being rescued, can suffer a potentially fatal condition called "after drop" that may occur when cold blood that is pooled in the body's extremities starts to circulate again as the victim starts to re-warm.
What if YOU fall in?
- Try not to panic. Instead, remain calm and turn toward the direction you came from.
- Place your hands and arms on the unbroken surface of the ice.
- Work forward on the ice by kicking your feet. If the ice breaks, maintain your position and slide forward again.
- Once you are lying on the ice, don't stand. Instead, roll away from the hole. That spreads out your weight until you are on solid ice.
For more information on ice safety contact the MN DNR and ask for their free ice safety publications, which include the brochures, "Danger, Thin Ice" and "Hypothermia, The Cold Facts," and the wallet-sized reference card and 11x14 posters titled, "Minimum Recommended Ice Thicknesses."
Metro (651) 296-6157 or toll free outside the metro area 1-888-646-6367, or email the Information Center at info@dnr.state.mn.us.
Hypothermia is the number one killer of outdoor recreationists in the United States.
Most deaths that are attributed to drowning on frozen lakes and rivers are actually caused by hypothermia. Hypothermia can set in very fast making it difficult or impossible to tread water or get out of the water.

Victims of hypothermia need immediate professional attention. If immediate medical attention is not available, practice the following tips. It is crucial that re-warming is done properly to prevent a heart attack or death.
First Aid for Hypothermia Victims
Information provided by Washington State Parks and Recreation Commission Boating Programs 
www.boatwashington.com/hypothermia
1. Make sure the victim has an open airway and is able to breathe. Then, check for respiration and pulse. Respiration may be slow and shallow and the pulse may be very weak, so check vital signs very carefully. If there is no pulse or respiration, CPR must be started immediately.
2. Prevent further heat loss:
- Gently move the victim to shelter and warmth as rapidly as possible.
- Gently remove all wet clothing; cut it away if necessary. The small amount of heat energy the victim has left must not be expended on warming and drying wet clothing.
- Wrap the victim in blankets or a sleeping bag. If available, place warm water bottles, or other gentle sources of heat, under the blanket on the victim's neck, groin, and on the sides of the chest.
3. Transport the victim to a hospital as soon as possible. Only a physician should determine when the patient should be released. Incorrect treatment of hypothermia victims may induce a condition known as after-drop. After-drop is a continued fall in the victim's core temperature even after he has been rescued. This is caused by improper re-warming, allowing cold, stagnant blood from the extremities to return to the core of the body. When this cold blood returns to the core of the body it may drop the core temperature below a level that will sustain life. For the same reason, hypothermia victims must be handled gently and should not be allowed to walk.
Do not:
- Place an unconscious victim in a bath tub.
- Give a victim anything to drink, including hot liquids and especially alcohol.
- Rub the victim's skin, especially do not rub it with snow.

At the Cabin,
25 Ways to Update Your Decor-- for Under $100
Your home is your haven - that wonderful place where you can kick off your shoes and truly relax. Or is it? Is your kitchen looking blah, or is that den not as inviting as it used to be? Is your bedroom not as cozy as you'd like? Do you feel that your home is in need of a fresh coat of wow?
Whether you have a large, luxurious home, or a more modest cabin, whether you love warm country décor, or prefer sleek modern lines - there are many ways to update your home with ease. Best of all, decorating inspiration needn't break the bank. None of the more than two dozen ideas in this article will set you back more than a hundred bucks. Many of the ideas cost less than twenty dollars, and some are absolutely FREE! Simply refer to our budget guide, below, to keep your decorating budget under control.
Try one of the 25 ideas, or try a bunch. Whatever you do, have fun with your new decorating projects, and always let your personality shine through. That way you'll come away with a new room that is an extension of you - a space you'll just love to be in.
BUDGET GUIDE
Free
Best for any budget!
$
Under $25
$$
Under $50
$$$
Under $75
$$$$
$100 or Under
- Paint the walls ($$ to $$$$) - This seemingly obvious option can make an amazing impact on any room. A boring white room can become glorious with the help of a new coat of vibrant paint. If you're nervous about painting the whole room, try just a touch of color by painting one accent wall or a nook. Even those small touches will add great impact to your space. You can also 'test drive' your new wall color by painting a large sheet of cardboard with the new paint color, and hanging it on the wall for a few days.
- Slipcover an old sofa or chair ($$ to $$$$) - Don't throw that relic out! If it's structurally sound, many pieces of old furniture can be beautifully updated with homemade slipcovers. Patterns for these are available at any fabric store. Choose upholstery-grade fabric that will stand up to wear and tear.
- Look down...rugs! ($$ to $$$$) - A new rug can add sparkle to any room. With a wide array of styles, the hues in a rug can bring together the color scheme of your entire room.
- Cheap art ($ if homemade; $$$ if purchased) - Another way to brighten and add personality to a room; inexpensive art can be made or purchased. A piece of bright fabric can be cleverly framed or hung on it's own. Buy a roll of black and white film and take photos to turn into beautiful art prints, framed in stylish black picture frames. If you're not the artistic type, you can find art at discount stores. Old advertisements from magazines can also be framed, and add great character to a wall.
- Add Asian (Free if homemade; $ if purchased) - A hot trend that isn't about to go away, adding even tiny touches of Asian inspiration to your room will instantly update it. Adding Asian lettering can make a big style change. For example, I took a plain pine frame with three slots for photos and filled it with hand-drawn Chinese characters for words I liked. It's not as hard as you might think! Look online for 'Chinese Alphabet' and you can copy the lettering easily and inexpensively.
- Dual personality pieces (Free if previously owned) - When is a birdbath not a birdbath? When you add a slab of glass on top and make it a table! An old shuttered window can be re-made into a fun mirror.
You see the point - most anything can have dual uses. Look beyond the original purpose of a piece, and your decorating will become creative and unique. - Mirrors ($$) - Mirrors add light and space to any room. Try ones with wrought iron detailing or take an old mirror and redo it with a fresh coat of paint on the frame to match your new décor.
- New picture frames ($) - Like the mirrors, you don't need to buy brand new picture frames to update them. Simply repaint them to match your new colors, or check at garage sales or yard sales for nice frames that will only set you back a few dollars.
- Lighting ($$$) - An overly dark room can be downright depressing. Add a few new light fixtures or lamps and you create warmth and elegance.
- Rearrange what you've got (FREE) - A tip to fit all budgets! Simply rearranging the furniture you already have can make a dramatic difference. Create a drawing of your room, with measurements as accurate as possible. Then create templates of your furniture, and use these to try different groupings of pieces before you actually have to break a sweat.
- Candles ($) - Ooh la la! A little candlelight makes any space warmer and more intimate. Cluster a variety of candles of the same shade, but different sizes for a clean and modern look. Just remember to never leave candles burning unattended.
- Fresh flowers ($ or FREE if you have a garden) - They look and smell great, and add a splash of color to any room. Flowers don't need a pricey crystal vase to look beautiful. Funky vases can be found at dollar stores, or use an old Mason jar or tin cans.
- Scents ($) - Updating your space means adding appeal for all your senses. Simple, natural scents add warmth to any room. Easy ways to create delicious aroma? Easy! A few drops of vanilla simmered in a little water on the stove will do the trick. Add a few cloves and cinnamon sticks for a vanilla spice combination. Or, add the peel of an orange or lemon for a citrus scent that is clean and fresh.
- Re-do wooden furniture ($$) - As long as it's not a valuable antique, wooden furniture often looks better with a fresh coat of paint. Borrow books from the library on interesting new paint techniques to try on your chairs, tables, dressers and more.
- Fun storage options ($ to $$$$) - Piles of magazines here, bunches of bills there, and books overflowing everywhere! Get organized in a stylish way by purchasing new matching baskets. Lined up all in a row they look great. Or take old baskets and spray paint them to match your décor. Again, paint to the rescue!
- Plants ($) - Plants make a room more homey - instantly. Plus, plants are cheap! You can go to your favorite home improvement
center and stock up on baby plants, which you can grow lovingly, or, for an even cheaper option, ask friends for cuttings of their great big healthy plants. - Refinish cabinets ($$$$) - Kitchen cabinets looking old and dated? Refinishing those cabinets will add an instant new look to your kitchen! A coat of paint and new hardware will make those cabinets look gorgeous. To find a combination you like, look through home decorating magazines.
- Add molding ($$$) - Crown molding is an inexpensive option to make your space look classier. Traditionally, your molding should be painted white or off-white. The fun thing about decorating, though, is that you get to choose! For added impact, choose a paler shade of paint than your wall color, or try a bold statement with a dark wood stain!
- Try new hardware ($ to $$$) - Old drawer pulls or kitchen cabinet knobs can make a room look dated. You'll be surprised by how much that little change will beautify.
- Window treatments ($$) - Fun new window treatments might be just the thing to add a bold color to your room if you don't want bright paint on the walls.
- De-clutter (FREE) - One of the simplest methods of creating a fresher new décor is to get rid of all that junk! We might think that all our knick knacks and collections are charming, but if they're taking over your space, it might be time to de-clutter. Simply store items away in cardboard boxes, and you'll be surprised by how much space you actually have!
- New linens in the bedroom ($$$$) - A beautiful new set of bed linens can jazz up a boring bedroom. If you can sew, you can choose exactly the fabrics you like, and really make this project your own.
- Texturize (Free to $$) - Just like gourmet chefs know to combine textures in their creations, interior decorators know that texture matters in a room. Combine soft and luxurious fabrics like silk or velvet with wicker or bamboo, etc. Smooth versus rough - like a beautiful glass bowl filled with a selection of stones is simple yet elegant, and adds contrasting texture that is very appealing.
- Add a water element (Free to $$$$) - The sound of water trickling is one of the most soothing sounds to human ears. Many people know this and add a water element to their rooms. How do you do this inexpensively? Try making a simple fountain of your own, or purchase an inexpensive one at a home improvement center.
- Nature's bounty (FREE) - Living near the lake gives you all sorts of freebies to use in your decorating. Flowers, stones, fallen twigs, bark and leaves can all be used in creative ways to add finishing touches to your new décor. Plus, it's FREE, our favorite price of all!

Winter Photography
Autumn's splendor gives way to winter's calming rest; the earth rolls gracefully 23 degrees away from the sun and the world begins to settle in for a long winter's nap. But that is no reason to store your camera away until spring. Nature's winter wonderland is just waking up as a powerful and reflective subject matter; waiting for you to capture all the subtleness of the season.
In an effort to optimize the capturing of your winter memories, allow me to share with you my three seasonal suggestions to remember for your winter photography: contrast, capture and character.
Contrast
Often times winter is mistaken as a seasonal lull between autumn and spring; a season lacking in life and activity. However, winter can be the most deceiving of all seasons and requires a keen eye for the subtleties of its bursting activity. With a coat of snow, every scene you prepare to photograph may very well look the same, so don't be fooled. The first tip to remember is to search out the dynamic contrast of the season. Here are a couple of contrast suggestions to assist you:
- One of the first items to make mental note of is that of the change of seasons.
With winter comes shorter days (at least until the winter solstice) and fewer hours to capture that one special winterscape image. Be sure to know the general times of sunrise and sunset. They are opportune times to photograph your winterscape and will provide some of the greatest shadowed contrasts for your images. Be mindful of the level of sunlight on the days that you will be photographing. Photographing at midday in bright sunlight may wash out your images, so look to times closer to sunrise or sunset when the lighting is more subdued and nature's shadows are longer. - Winter photography around your lake home, or areas that you tend to frequent on walks, do not always have to be wide angle panoramic images. One of the ideal aspects of winter photography is the variety of hosts available to photograph: from ice crystal formations to snowdrift patterns, and from busy cross-country ski trails to quiet snow-covered ledges on your deck. Be attentive that the picture you may be seeking is still right under your nose, but it may even be closer. Stop for a moment on a crisp winter morning and look a little closer at nature's palette and colors. "Micro shots" (i.e. close ups of winter scenes) can be very powerful and appealing as well. As a personal challenge, try to take a close-up image of a snowflake this season.
- It remains important to be mindful of your subject matter. Winter photography obviously does not have the lush forest bed as a backdrop and, again, it is deceiving to think that a photograph void of foliage is a dead subject. It can be helpful to concentrate your images around the essence of pine, as Minnesota is scattered with wonderful spruces and Norway and jack pines. Winter is not better or
worse than summer or spring as a subject matter. It is always important to remember that it is only different and unique and a wonderful challenge to capture on film.
Capture
Just as chance favors the prepared mind, having a clear idea of what it is you are trying to capture on film only enhances the ideal winter images. With so many scenes to photograph, here are a few winter capture tips to consider:
- Be sure to explore your familiar winterscape sceneries during late fall or shortly after the first snowfall of the season. Take a few practice photos so as to have a better feel for the best camera angles, photo framings and times of day. Following the very next snowfall, you will be ready to return to the same scene and capture the pristine image for which you were hoping.
- It is always important to be mindful of your tracks. It seems like such a simple item, but it is important to be mindful of where you step around your winter photography. There is nothing worse than attempting to capture a winterscape scene through which you just tracked. So scout our your photo area in advance - as suggested above - and avoid walking or tracking in those areas where you will be trying to capture the undisturbed essence of nature's winter.
- As I stated in LakESCAPE The Very Nature of Your Photography, there
are several decisions to make concerning the appropriate camera equipment for lakescape/winterscape photography. I still prefer and recommend - for sake of convenience and versatility - a standard 3.0 mega pixel digital camera for capturing your images. Regardless of the camera selected, always bring spare batteries with you and keep them to an inside pocket, next to your body, to keep them warm and fresh. In particular, should you choose a digital camera, be mindful that the winter cold can quickly drain the battery's life in your camera. There is nothing worse than to be out on a winter hike at dusk or sunrise, come upon the ideal photographic opportunity, and discover that your camera has no battery charge.
Character
Finally, when it comes to photographing your summer-spring-fall-winter lakescape, there is no substitute for personal expression in your photography. Only you, behind your camera, can see and capture the scene for which you are searching. Try to remember all the wonderful memories over the years that you have had in the particular scene you are photographing, and try to
bring out all the emotion in that one photograph. In particular, it is helpful to remember these character tips concerning your winter photography:
- Winter images do not always have to be undisturbed snow covered glens. Busy cross-country, sleigh or snowmobile trails through the local woods can provide a wonderful staging for a winter photograph. It can display your life and activity in an otherwise peaceful and quiet scenery.
- Be sure to involve the human element in your photographs (i.e. subjects snowshoeing, playing broomball or hockey, sledding, etc.). Winter is so much more than just scenes such as holiday stockings hanging from a roaring fireplace hearth. The joy of photographing any lake home season is loved ones enjoying those various scenes, including winter.
- Take time to reflect on what the season of winter means to you. To many it has come to be the season of rest or the season of good will and wassailing. Your subtle embracing of the season will allow you to be a better photographer. If you haven't been sledding lately, try it again this season. If you haven't built a snowman or snowwoman in recent years, now is your chance. Immerse yourself in the season so that the season will immerse itself in your photography.
Nature's winter wonderland is just waking up as a powerful and reflective subject matter for your photography; waiting for you to capture all the subtleness of the season. Allow that subtleness to be the very dynamic subject of your season's images. ![]()
Lakestyle Gardening,
Light Up Your Holidays
In the northern climates where I live winters are cold, dark, and grey. The holiday entertaining season is celebrated during the darkest and coldest times of the year. Native plants have lost their leaves, flowers, and fruit. It is no wonder people as far back as the 15th century decorated to brighten up the season.
One of the best ways to add color and light to a dark day is literally to add outdoor lights-- lots of them. The glow and enjoyment they provide for everyone who passes by outweighs the trouble of stringing lights each year. Family traditions have developed around outdoor light displays, whether you string lights in your own yard or take time to investigate the displays of others. There is no doubt they add cheer, and provide the color and light we long for this time of year.
While most of our holiday traditions are borrowed from other countries, outdoor lighting is uniquely an American invention. Although the first electrically lighted tree was created only three years after Thomas Edison invented the light bulb, it was too expensive to gain popularity. Outdoor lights became popular after World War II when a light manufacturer ran a clever marketing campaign and sponsored "decorate your neighborhood with light" contests. The glow of lights caught on and displays become bigger and more elaborate each year.
Decorating with lights
How and where you add lights to your landscape is a personal decision and will depend on the style of your home and landscaping. Some people like to add just a sparkle of lights at the front door and others will cover the entire yard. Every year there is a new product to add to your collection. Strings of lights gave way to icicle lights and soon we began seeing freestanding forms such as deer and snowmen. Projection systems are becoming popular and can project an image or the illusion of snow falling on your house.
Here are some helpful guidelines to use when lighting the outside of your home:
- A simple outline will accent the architectural features of your home. (The display will be more dramatic if you have an interesting roofline.)
- Whatever you light, use plenty of lights to make an impact. If you don't have many lights, concentrate on two or three focal points in your yard.
- Using the same color lights can tie seemingly unrelated or disjointed items together.
- Deciduous trees are now as popular to decorate as evergreens. Winding numerous lights around the trunk and branches creates a dramatic display. that is worth the extra time--I would eliminate this part of the sentence.)
- Colored floodlights directed up into the trees, or the house, can create a simple but dramatic result.
- Lights can appear to "float" in whatever shape you choose, if light strings are hung with wire.
- Talk and plan with your
neighbors; a neighborhood that decorates in a unified way makes an even bigger impact. - Rather than spending a lot of time on a ladder, attach strings of lights to small boards (2x2) and set the board inside of your gutters. This also eliminates any nail holes you may incur while hanging lights.
Before you string lights remember:
- Start with a plan. Sketch a plan that includes dimensions and outlet locations. Believe it or not, computer programs to plan outdoor lighting are now available.
- Make sure your lights are intended for outdoor use, have the UL approval and are in good working condition. Test them before you hang them!
- Many commercial connectors and hooks are manufactured to hang outdoor lights. Find the one made for the location where you want to hang your lights.
- Match outdoor extension cords to the surroundings. A brown chord against a tree trunk will be more hidden during the daylight hours.
- Automatic timers save energy and eliminate the hassle of remembering to turn the lights off.
- Commercial enterprises will do the work for hire if you like lights, but don't want to hang them yourself.

Hidden Treasures, Family Traditions
Family traditions can be anything from a grand plan to a small detail that we happen to do repetitively. However they start, they can be the tie that binds. Here are some ideas of family traditions to try at your lake home.
Fondue Party
This is a great tradition to have on New Year's Eve. Because it takes a long time to cook and to eat, midnight comes that much quicker for younger children trying to be a part of the midnight countdown. Try some of the recipes from our special entertainment section provided by The Melting Pot.
Candlelit and Power Out
Try going without the power for a special evening. Dinner can be cooked over a fire, light can be provided by candles and entertainment can be a good old fashioned game. (A simple variation on this theme is to light a candle at dinner each night. Taking turns being the person to light and extinguish the candle makes each child feel special.)
Feed the Birds
Slather pine cones (or something similar) with peanut butter and roll in bird seed.
You can tie pieces of yarn or string to them and hang them on your trees outdoors for both decoration and for the birds.
Looking Closely At Snowflakes
Freeze some black paper or fabric. At the next snowfall take the paper or fabric outside. Let some snowflakes land on the paper and quickly use the magnifying glass to see the beautiful shapes.
Snow Angels
If you've got the snow, despite the fact that this takes only moments and the fact that we've all done it, this activity always elicits good memories.
Cookie Bake
Getting family members together to bake cookies can be memorable and productive. It is a great way to make large amounts of cookies to bring to an exchange or to pass along as hostess gifts.
Make a Crystal Ball
Make a bubble solution using one part Joy or Dawn dishwashing liquid to 10 parts water, glycerin and sugar. You will also need a bubble blower or a coat hanger reshaped into a circle. On a cold and slightly windy day try to form a bubble without letting it escape. Ice crystals will begin to form and eventually a crystal ball will form.
Sleigh Rides/Hay Rides
Of course this requires more planning, but it is worth the effort. Even if you only do this once, it will be spoken of over the years with much delight.
Ice Skating and Hot Cocoa
This is very straightforward and is wonderfully simple. Clear off a patch of ice to use as a skating rink and serve your guests hot cocoa.
Or pack up your thermos and head to your nearest ice rink and enjoy a seasonal tradition indoors.
Winter Walk
Taking a walk across the lake creates a wonderful time for families to connect. The uninterrupted time allows for wonderful conversation. If you have an island on your lake that you can explore, all the better! (Check our graph to see how thick the ice needs to be before venturing out for a walk.)
Photography Hike
This is similar to taking the winter walk. You can choose various lakes to do this on, but be sure each person on the hike has a camera. Disposables work great especially for children. Let everyone capture their personal "hike" by taking pictures of the things they find interesting. Sharing pictures later and putting them in a scrapbook will help you cherish these memories for many generations.
Broomball
This is a spin-off of a hockey game, but played with brooms instead of sticks, and played in winter boots or shoes instead of ice skates. This will give another use to the skating rink you've cleared of many inches of snow. What is especially nice is that special equipment isn't necessary.
People can come bundled up in their winter gear. This sport can also be played indoors at your local ice rink.
Water Ski Records
Many people have a tradition of trying to set a late water ski date or a record early spring water ski date. These dates live in infamy and are proudly noted on family calendars.
Progressive Dinner
This is a variation on a summer party theme. Ask any lake neighbors if they'd like to take part. Each household serves a different menu item. This should be a casual affair because guests will have to hike across the lake to get to one another's homes. The last home can celebrate the finale with sparklers left from the 4th of July. Be extra careful not to touch any clothing with the sparklers! ![]()
Lakestyle Entertaining,
Lakestyle Entertaining
In an effort to make the most of the season, I have decided to try celebrating from Thanksgiving until New Year's rather than focusing on December 24th and 25th. So I enlisted the help of my friend Dottie Dekko for the month, and together we created a wonderful family tradition that others can use with their own family. We focused on three major things; decorating the home for a festive atmosphere, gathering the family prior to Christmas, and fun traditions for Dottie to do with her grandchildren.
Making the holidays special was particularly important to Dottie and her entire family as it was their first Christmas without Dottie's husband Tom, lovingly known as "Boppa." "Because of his passing, family traditions felt even more important than ever,"said Dottie. She went on to say, "Everyone needed comforting and everyone wanted to be together."
A Family Christmas Season, PART I
Right after Thanksgiving we began to decorate for the Christmas season. Dottie's daughter Dana had just moved into a new home and needed some help deciding just how things should look and feel for this special time of the year. I always advise people to go with the color scheme of their home. We chose to decorate Dana's home in copper, bronze and burnt red. These colors blended well with her home's décor and were dazzling when they reflected light. 
Dana's red, warm and glowing dining room was set off beautifully with natural greenery, lots of candles, and ribbons. The ribbons were all glittery and sparkling to reflect the light of the candles. We filled the chandelier with things that coordinated with the table decorations. This is a great time of year to pull out your china, silver, or family mementos. Go ahead and use two napkins instead of one; anything to create a special feeling.
The nearby banister was particularly fun to decorate. Banisters offer a lot of space so you can really load them up with decorations. As you can see,that is exactly what we did with Dana's.
A mantle is a great place to have draping decorations. It should all be full and spill over the front of the mantle. (Not so far as to be a fire hazard of course.) You will need to anchor the draping items down with candlestick holders or some other heavy item. You could even create a semi-permanent mantle by using a board you place over the regular mantle. That way you can use a hot glue gun to hold everything onto the mantle, and simply store the entire board away after the holidays.
As all eyes turn to a bride at a wedding, all eyes turn to a Christmas tree in December. Keeping this in mind,the decorations for the tree must be special. In keeping with our color scheme, Dana and I created a large burst of decorations for a tree topper. From there we draped and wrapped the tree with metallic, reflective netting. Most of the ornaments and ribbons we used were also reflective to make the tree particularly special.
Be sure to fill all other spaces with decorations. Coffee tables, nooks and crannies can all be covered with greens, candles, and other decorations. They don't need to be expensive. The reindeer on Dana's table is something we found at Target. Just be sure to stick with your theme.

A Family Christmas Season, PART II
In mid-December Dottie gathered her family to pass along a family tradition of making lefsa. She made the dough, brought out the 500 degree pan, and set her warm kitchen with all the
necessary utensils. When done as a family, this event was a fun filled evening polished with a delicious treat rather than becoming one more thing on Dottie's "to do" list for the holiday season.
Lefsa Recipe
Ingredients
3 cups potato flakes 
1 tsp. salt
1⁄4 c. butter
3⁄4 c. (approx.) water
1 c. milk
1 c. flour
Combine potato flakes and salt in large mixing bowl.
Place 1⁄4 c. butter (softened) in a 1 c. measuring cup and add water to make a 1 cup measure. Transfer to a sauce pan and bring to a boil. Add this to potato mixture and mix well. Add milk and mix well. Refrigerate until dough is completely chilled. Do not let surface of dough dry out and form a hard shell.
When dough is chilled,work in flour with your hands. Form into balls a little larger than golf ball size and place in a container lined with a towel. Refrigerate overnight. Roll out very thin and bake on lefsa grill that has been preheated to 500 degrees. Flip when light brown spots begin to appear on the griddle side of the lefsa. When spots form on both sides the lefsa is fully baked. Lefsa is traditionally spread with butter, sprinkled with sugar, and then rolled up to serve. Great served cold; wonderful served warm!
This recipe makes approximately 12 lefsa. It may be multiplied if desired.
A Family Christmas Season, PART III
For Dottie it just wouldn't be Christmas without spending time with her grandchildren. This is a time of the year when the bond between grandparents and grandchildren grows even stronger. Parents may be busy with preparations and parties, but grandparents seem to have just what the grandchildren need. (Parents are not excluded, it's just that the focus is on the grandchildren.) Dottie has traditionally spent this time making cookies and each child gets to take home a package of the goodies they've made. She has also spent time with them making gingerbread houses, going to Christmas shows, and trimming the tree. Her oldest grandchild, Ricky, is a senior in high school. Dottie and Ricky spend time together (just the two of them) making caramels each year. "What you do or what you create isn't the important thing, just be sure that traditions are carried on and that the family spends time together," says Dottie.
One of the most wonderful things about spreading the fun times throughout the season is that there is less pressure for perfection on Christmas day. You could even save a few activities for the few days after Christmas or perhaps they could become New Year's celebrations and traditions.

Letter from the editor,
From the Editor
At this time of year we often think about family traditions. Our lake homes are often the center of the traditions and the center of our memories. Many of our readers have written to us over the years to tell us about their happy memories at their lake home. Many own lake homes so that they can pass on the happy traditions and cherished memories to their children, sharing the simple, carefree experiences they had when they were children. Whatever the traditions are isn't as important as simply having traditions;the ties that bind us together with our ancestors and with future generations.
There are probably many reasons that the lake home is central to these happy times; getting away from the day to day grind lets you focus on family and friends. The lake often lures us outdoors where we take part in wholesome activities like skating, sledding, bonfires, and such, and the atmosphere lends itself to warmth and family bonding. So why is it that these traditions have become so important to us? Why are we willing to go to the lengths of purchasing cabins, boats, and lake toys to spur on these traditions? What is it about a tradition that enables us to finally say "no" to the rest of our obligations and focus on our priorities?
Many experts have studied the importance of traditions. A recent review of the research by the American Psychological Association found that family routines and rituals are powerful organizers of family life that offer stability during times of stress and transition. Dr. Barbara Fiese states, "Rituals involve symbolic communication and convey 'this is who we are'as a group and provide continuity in meaning across generations. Also,there is often an emotional imprint where once the act is completed the individual may replay it in memory to recapture some of the positive experience." Even after the activity we can relive those happy moments gaining the same positive feeling we had as we took part in the activity. That positive feeling can help us deal with the stress of day to day life on an ongoing basis. What a wonderful thing to pass on to our loved ones!
The only thing you need to start a tradition is to do something with a predictable pattern. It can be something as simple as sharing a traditional meal,sharing in a traditional game or activity, making traditional phone calls to loved ones who are far away. Generally it is simply something that draws people together to spend time with one another. A lake home becomes invaluable when you realize that the reason you have it is to draw together your loved ones. Obviously you don't need a lake home to provide this, but it is often the main reason families purchase them. They provide a whole host of reasons to spend time together in fun ways. Traditions provide us with a way to keep family stories alive throughout the generations, a way for our children to know our grandparents, a way for cousins to reunite, a way for us all to stay close to one another.
Sandy Osborne, a Montana State University professor of human development and family science believes that time is at the heart of the best family traditions. Alyce Blackmon,chair of Northridge's Family Environmental Sciences Department says, "Family traditions are associated with joy and comfort, things we all need." And Carrie Saetermoe, a CSUN psychology professor states that holiday traditions are a symbol of continuity and security. They are routines that younger children and older children, especially teenagers, look forward to that lets them know that everything is going to be all right. And finally, Barbara K.Polland, child development professor and author, says, "Holiday traditions aren't so much about getting and doing things as they are about reminding ourselves how much we mean to each other." Isn't that something we are all trying to give to our children and other loved ones; a sense that the world is a good place, a sense that people are good,and a sense that they are loved and cherished?
Because of the importance of traditions, we have dedicated this issue to them. Refer to other articles in this issue for craft ideas. From craft ideas to gingerbread houses, from skating to caroling, it is all fun and important when you realize that it is a way of telling your loved ones they are special to you. Thank you to those of you who have shared your family traditions with us at Lakestyle. I invite all of you to continue to share your ideas with us. Perhaps we can start a new tradition of sharing those ideas with the rest of our readers each holiday season.
Celebrating Life on the Water,
Nancy Henke, Editor
How to Avoid Conflict in a Remodel
Congratulations! You just signed the contract for the remodeling project you have been planning and dreaming about for years. You climbed the emotional-mountain and now have high expectations for your home's transformation. But have you set the table to ensure a successful experience and end result? A wise friend once told me that when a contract is signed, you are emotionally at the peak and there are only two possible directions you can go; maintain where you are or go down hill. Think of it, no backhoes, sledge hammers or dust has flown to date, the plans and contract are nice and clean and life is the same as it was when you woke up in the morning. That will soon change.
Most people go through a significant remodeling project once or twice in a lifetime. It is a new experience with little perspective or understanding to draw from. You could go through your project and receive the best possible experience and not even know it or be subjected to a daily battle with "the contractor" for months.
Doing your homework and proper planning before the contract is signed along with ongoing communication during the project is the best way to avoid conflict during a remodel.The following are critical steps to follow to avoid problems. Many of these tips are basic "blocking and tackling," but if followed, will virtually guarantee a great experience and result.
Tip #1: Hire the Right Designer & Builder
If you hire the wrong company, you will have conflict. Hiring on a hope that the work will be done to your liking is probably just that, a hope. Do your homework, talk to friends, associates and neighbors to learn about their experiences with specific companies. Depending upon the type of project you are looking for, there may be a select group of companies that can perform the work to your desired level. Communicate a clear set of objectives with needs and wants. Have candid honest conversations about budget and create a team approach with the company you choose. An attitude of "us versus them" will inevitably create conflict. Avoid this by setting up lines of communication that are reciprocal and productive.
Tip #2: Plans, Specifications, and Contract
You have hired the right company and the plans look great, the pricing is agreed upon, and the vision is understood. So what else do you need to get started? Details. Complete plans and specifications, with a contract that outlines the terms of the agreement, and the means by which to resolve disputes if they occur. Complete plans and specifications describe what you are buying. The more complete they are the less likely you will have a dispute during the construction process. Make sure you understand what you are buying and in some cases what you are not buying. If the plans and specifications are complete and you have hired the right company, you should have a great experience.

Tip #3: Material Selections
Typically the plans define the sizes, shapes, and configurations of the work to be done, but not the specific materials to be used. In the desire to complete the project as soon as possible homeowners often want to start the work with incomplete plans and without material selections.Take the time to think through and select the appropriate materials for your home (i.e. plumbing fixtures, stone, tile, lighting, appliances, etc.). This will definitely be time well spent. If items need to be selected during the construction process there may be a monetary adjustment to the project and potentially a domino effect that could change the scope of work and the budget. Work with qualified creative design professionals prior to the start of the work and make as many of the material selections as possible. It will pay off in the end.
Tip #4: Unforeseen Conditions
Understand that some issues can arise during your project that no one expected. Walls that look perfectly fine could be rotted under the surface, a squirrel may be using a part of your home as their own or your foundation may not exist like it is supposed to be. If you are prepared for the potential for surprises, it is easier to deal with them in a business like manner should they occur. The following three areas are the typical unforeseen variables that can alter the project scope of work.
- Poor soil conditions and/or foundation system.
- Unforeseen conditions such as rotted walls, hidden pipes, substandard existing structure, etc.
- Code updates to the existing structure or mechanical systems that are required to be brought up to code by building officials.
Discuss with the contractor how these issues will be handled and priced up front so that both of you agree before problems arise.
Tip #5: Pre-Construction Walkthrough
You have hired the right company, the plans and specifications are complete, you understand how to handle unforeseen conditions, and you have signed the contract which clearly outlines the terms of the project and the work is about to begin. What was conceived on paper will now become reality. But because in some cases the people who designed and sold the project are not the same as those who will manage and build it on site, so it is important to have a preconstruction walkthrough will all involved parties. A meeting with the person in charge of executing the construction work, the salesperson and the designer is critical to ensure you're all on the same page. If the start is shaky, the likelihood of problems down the road increases. Take the time to talk and walk through the project as a group and you will reap the benefits.
Tip #6: Weekly Meetings
Once the work is underway make sure that ongoing communication occurs at your home where the work is being done. Weekly meetings with the key people performing the work will virtually eliminate conflict during the project. If "where we have come from" and "where we are going" is discussed on an ongoing basis, virtually nothing can get out of hand in a weeks time. At key times the design or sales people should be involved in these meetings as well. Weekly meetings create the forum to discuss issues and concerns and help to keep the project on track.
Tip #7: Change Orders
If changes are necessary, make sure that a change order is written and signed by both you and the contractor. Problems can be avoided with properly executed change orders. Use your weekly meetings to discuss all changes to the project and keep the paperwork up to date.
Tip #8: Project Close Out
As the project is coming to a close, communicate more frequently with the project manager and the other key individuals involved with the creation of your new home. If you have issues bring them up so that they can be handled immediately and your project can come to a close. Have a meeting with the key people at the end of your project to review the final invoice and review the operation of the new items installed in your home. Make sure that if any outstanding issues exist a method and deadline for resolving them is understood.
Tip #9: Follow Up
Set up a date approximately 12 months from the end of the project to have the builder come back and check the work for potential adjustments or corrections as necessary. A good company will want to do this to make sure everything is being operated properly and there are no issues that have developed since completion.
If you follow the steps outlined here you will have a great experience. Hiring the right company for you, setting clear expectations, and regular scheduled ongoing communication is the key to a successful project for you. Your emotions will ebb and flow as the project progresses but I know that the excitement that existed when the contract was signed can be maintained throughout the project if you follow these guidelines.
Mark Peterson is the principal and chief designer at M|A|Peterson Designbuild in Edina. The company was recently named the 2002 "National Contractor of the Year" by the National Association of the Remodeling Industry.
On the Water,
Making the Most of the Winter Season
Spring brings with it the excitement of lakes awakening, new boats about to be launched and the opening of long closed cabins. Summer is full of activities, warmth and laughter. Autumn offers a radiant burst of color, a sort of exclamation point on the sights seen along the water. For some, these three seasons represent all that lake living has to offer.
Winter, of course, is different. Cabins are closed, boating is months away and everything along the water slows down. For Lakestyle people, being "on the water" takes a new meaning from December through April. Some head south and spend time on or near water. Some spend the winter months inside the cabin in front of a warm fire, watching windblown waves of snow lap the shore. Others spend these months on the water, literally; snowmobiling, skating, driving, fishing, skiing and walking.
Here are ten ways to make the most of this season on the lake:
1: Take advantage of the new access to your lot. Once the ice is thick enough, just about anything can be delivered over the lake. Whether it be materials for a new dock, a sand blanket for the beach area, or landscape or building materials, a frozen lake provides easy access without damaging the lot or its trees.
Ice Thickness Guidelines
4"
Minimum thickness for safe travel on foot
5"
Minimum for snowmobiles and ATVs
8"-12"
Cars or small trucs
2: While you’re at it, draw up some landscape plans. Whether lakescaping or adding trees, flowers or bushes, plan the changes now and you can have the plants delivered once it thaws.
3: Check out the local boat and home shows.
4: Rent a snowmobile and take a tour around your lake. You’ll be amazed at how different the lake looks during the winter months.
5: Pick a new name for your boat. Some of our favorite boat names are:
Lake for Work
Lake Office
Loon-A-Sea
Makin' Waves
Family Fun
Family First
Bayside
Lake Front Property
Simplicity
Serenity
Sales Call
Shore Thing
Shutup & Fish
Stress Relief
6: Frame a few of those classic lake photos so when it’s time to open the cabin, you’ll have something new to hang on the wall.
7: Winter is a great time to interview builders for that renovation you’ve been dreaming of.
8: Have a skating (or boot hockey) party. Add a couple of inexpensive halogen work lights and the party can continue into the night.
9: Put together your summer weekend calendar. Who can visit which weekend? Which resorts do you want to visit this year? What are the “must do” activities? Here is a “lake calendar starter” to make it easier:
- Memorial Day: Last Monday of May
- Beginning of Summer: June 21st
- Fourth of July: July 4th
- Minneapolis Aquatennial: the third full week of July
- Labor Day: First Monday in September
- Beginning of Fall: September 21st
10: Light a fire in the fireplace, pull up a chair and a book or, better yet, the family photo album. Ice out is coming soon...
Average ice out in Northern Minnesota
last week in April
Average ice out in Central Minnesota (and Twin Cities)
April 15th
Average ice out in Southern Minnesota
1st week in April
At the Cabin,
Cabin Decorating
As you start your decorating project Michelle suggests keeping these things in mind:
- "Decide what will be your lead in decorating the space; is there architecture you want to play up? Perhaps you have wonderful windows, vaulted ceilings, or magnificent wood floors. Do you have warm wood paneling or a fieldstone fireplace? Take a close look at the space and evaluate its assets."
- As you begin the decorating process, keep your focus on the basics: wall color, flooring, carpet, furnishings, accessories and lighting. Design rule #1. Begin with an "Out of the Box Paint Plan" for the walls, then let the floors, furnishings and accessories follow. Paint Plans are affordable, fun and inspiring. Our average paint plan takes about 2 hours for 3 to 5 rooms.
- "Colors that duplicate the feeling you see in your view are good choices to use.Try to bring the outdoors into your space by using the natural colors in your view.This is a great concept for cabins and lake homes." (This approach is Michelle's specialty.)
- "To make your cabin feel more cozy and inviting be sure to use memorabilia, photographs, heirlooms and most of all great lighting!" Candles provide a warm atmosphere to any space. Try using fun fixtures for candles, like tall cylinders/ sconces for tabletops and walls and fun indoor/outdoor candelabras. Table and floor lamps are always better than overhead lighting for an intimate effect. And, yellow bulbs in indoor fixtures and outdoor fixtures provide a wonderfully warm, welcoming glow.
- "If you are operating under a strict budget there are still options for you. Take inventory of all the possible 'family heirlooms' or 'hand me down' furniture that is available to you. Visit estate sales and flea markets in resort areas. Be 'Out of the Box' when considering these pieces and their possibilities."
- "Remember that using an interior designer has its benefits. Our first job is to listen. We need to have a full understanding of your needs in order to provide you with the tools, the path and a custom plan. We can help you create rooms that will inspire and excite you. The joyful journey comes in making your home or lake cabin a functional space to live in, a nurturing place to raise your family and a fun place to entertain your friends. We help turn your decorating dreams into harmonious reality that can be enjoyed for years to come!
![]() |
![]() |

Cabin Furniture
"Most traditional furniture makers lie just outside the mainstream of society. They lead nontraditional lives and are, quite honestly, a bit eccentric. Some build furniture for the money, some enjoy the independent lifestyle, and others just enjoy working with their hands. Most are aspiring craftsmen, and some (just a few) have elevated themselves to the noble distinction of artist. And this is not an easy position to either acquire or maintain. However, the struggle to achieve is a heroic one. We are all born with skills, and one form of heroism is the courage to pursue and develop a latent talent. As individuals,we have the lifelong responsibility of cultivating ourselves.” By Ralph Kylloe from his book Cabins & Camps.
We have many local furniture makers in Minnesota and Wisconsin, including Log Jam Trading Company, Pinecraft, and Nordic Textiles. We asked them what to look for when buying this handmade furniture and what makes it so popular. Here is what they had to say:
- Go ahead and buy something from a showroom, but you needn’t do so. Most furniture makers will build something you have seen in a picture or can tweak things to suit your needs better.
- Be sure the maker dries the wood thoroughly before building the furniture. Improper drying can result in the wood splitting over time.
- Be sure the wood is also bug free. Again this can cause splitting and other unwanted problems.
- Go for the look you love. This furniture is timeless in style so you are safe in getting what you want.
- A popular choice of wood for this furniture is cedar. "Most people like the look of the northern white cedar we use,” says Shari Graves of Log Jam Trading Company. "It is not only high quality, dried and bug free, but it offers people a varied, warm, natural look.”
- Another popular wood people choose is pine. If you do choose pine keep in mind it is a soft wood and can easily be nicked or dented. However, most people don’t mind this as it adds to the character of this style of furniture.
- If you are a minimalist in style, never fear. Nordic Textiles has seen the popularity in their cabin furniture growing also. Even though this type of furniture traditionally has cleaner lines, it can be warmed up by using the right colors and hand rubbing it for a patina finish.
- If you use a local person who works out of their home be sure to get a referral. If you are lucky, you can find a furniture maker who has reasonable prices, and produces high quality products.
Minneapolis: City of lakes, and lakes, and lakes
Jan Evans and Richard Diercks
Jan Evans and her husband, Richard Diercks, weren't necessarily looking for a lake home back in 1997. But they knew the perfect location when they saw it. When their realtor notified them of a new listing on Lake of the Isles, Evans and Diercks drove from their downtown offices to the house.
As they both pulled in front of the house at the same time, they noted their commute from downtown Minneapolis took no more than seven minutes. Not bad. They were also pleasantly surprised that the house was actually on the channel between Lake of the Isles and Cedar Lake, and on a very quiet, rather difficult-to-find street.That earned extra points.
And then there was the house itself - situated on a perfect spot near the water, affording beautiful views. It didn't take the couple long to decide that this house needed to be theirs.


"This house spoiled us so quickly," Evans said."It's like going to a weekend home. I leave my office downtown and in a few minutes, the scenery changes.All of a sudden, I'm sitting on my deck having coffee on the lake."
While most homes on Lake of the Isles are set back from the lake 80 to 100 feet, Evans' and Diercks' house is closer to the water.That means they're also a little closer to the area's wildlife.
"There's an amazing amount of wildlife here," Diercks said. "We have the usual assortment of ducks and geese, but herons and egrets also feed in the lagoon.This past fall,we were surprised to see a kingfisher and a dozen goldfinches, and we watch for the oriole family that comes back every year." Occasionally, deer wander through the neighborhood, and at least two foxes make their residence near the lake.
"You get to know not only your neighbors but your 'extended neighbors' because we're all out near the lake.We chat about what's happening on the lake or about gardening."
Evans and Diercks agreed that living on Lake of the Isles is different than living on Lake Minnetonka.As one example, motorboats are prohibited on Lake of the Isles. Canoes and kayaks are the norm. Bass boats are fairly common, however, but their operators use electric trolling motors. Diercks said many people would be surprised at the type and size of fish caught in city lakes, including a record tiger muskie caught on Lake Calhoun several years ago. He recalled its weight at about 37 pounds.
Blending town and country 
The mix of town and country suits them just fine."We do hear planes overhead, but I like that connection," Evans said. "Then you hear the frogs making noise. It's such a nice blend. In five minutes, you're downtown, yet you live with egrets." Another aspect Evans loves about lakeside living is the change of seasons."In the winter, the snow and ice are so beautiful, and then we can see life come back so vigorously in the spring." Being so close to nature enriches that change of season, she said. "Even in winter, this part of the lake is so quiet and beautiful. One neighbor's family uses the lake for ice skating and we see cross-country skiers nearby." "In the winter, it is absolutely beautiful here," Diercks said. "Even though we are in the city, our yard is very pristine. There is no foot traffic by our house in the winter."
Winter's coat adds even more beauty to the lake and to their home.Outdoor lighting makes the snow sparkle.As Evans described,"It's like being in a postcard."
In the summer, the couple adds beauty of their own with an abundance of flower gardens and flower boxes.
"We feel very blessed to be here," Diercks said."We have all the advantages of being in the city.We're never isolated, yet we have this peaceful, water-oriented environment within a 10-minute commute from work. You can't beat it."
Beth Lindahl-Urben
Beth Lindahl-Urben’s “new” home was built in 1906 on Lake of the Isles. Its less-than-ideal condition actually had kept it on the market for a relatively long time. To Lindahl- Urban, the house was an opportunity to beautify a rough-looking gem in one of her favorite settings.
Before she moved to her favored city lake, Lindahl-Urben had walked and run its paths for 20 years. She continues to join the many people who walk, run or bike around the lake year-round. Many of those visitors don’t realize that the very real isles in the middle of Lake of the Isles are actually wildlife sanctuaries, home to species such as egrets and herons.
She finds Lake of the Isles a quieter, more peaceful lake than other city lakes, such as Calhoun.That quiet and peacefulness abounds during holidays — when many homeowners and lake visitors leave the city. When she wasn’t working or working out, Lindahl-Urben completed extensive renovation on her home. One of the crowning achievements is an open front porch with a pergola, and lots of decks. Situated on the lake’s east side, Lindahl-Urben describes incredible lake views from virtually every vantage point, whether outdoor or indoor. “You can be in the house and still relate to the lake,” she said.
Having a virtually “all-glass” exterior certainly enhances the view and the home’s connection to the lake.While its architecture isn’t typical for this urban lakefront, Lindahl- Urben said it is perfect for seeing “our frozen prairie” in the winter, when the view through the trees is less obstructed.
“One of the nicest seasons on the lake is winter,” Lindahl- Urben said.“You have incredible views and it is much quieter.The lakes really empty out. It’s like living in the middle of a park.”
Clarity of city lakes highly visible
Two million people visit Minneapolis lakes each year — more than those visiting the Grand Canyon. Steve McComas believes many of those visitors would be surprised at the clarity and water quality of Minneapolis’ lakes. McComas is an aquatic scientist and owner of the consulting firm Blue Water Science.
Minneapolis lake water began deteriorating in the 1800s, he said, when shorelines were modified as homes were built on city lakes. Dredging and filling in wetlands also decreased water quality.
The good news is that officials charged with managing the city’s lakes today are making a difference, McComas said. For example, they have been active with storm water management, retro-fitting storm basins to improve run-off water quality. Another tool used to improve lake water quality is the same compound often used to keep canned pickles crisp: alum. When used in lakes, alum ties up phosphorus, keeping it from being used by algae. Minnesota’s recent phosphorus ban should further prevent algae growth in area lakes.
Workers at Lake Nokomis recently tried another method: removing carp from the lake. Carp have an adverse impact on water quality, McComas said. Improving the water quality means that more desirable fish can survive. Walleye, sunfish and muskies are among fish that need better-quality water to thrive.
“Improving the water quality of Minneapolis lakes has been a real success story,” McComas said. “It’s one of the more comprehensive urban lake improvement projects in the country.”
McComas’ second book, “Lake and Pond Management Guidebook” is scheduled to hit bookstores in December. The book, targeted to lake home and cabin owners, provides information on hundreds of topics, from managing mosquito populations to improving lake water clarity.
The Great Minneapolis Lakes Mystery
Today’s $64,000 question: Name the 22 lakes within the city of Minneapolis.
The Greater Minneapolis Convention and Visitors Association Web site states that Minneapolis has 22 lakes. Calls to the association, the Minneapolis Park and Recreation Board, and the Minnesota Department of Natural Resources did not result in a list of 22 lake names. Finding one list of names apparently is difficult because the city’s lakes are managed by various jurisdictions, including Hennepin County and the DNR.The DNR Web site lists Hennepin County bodies of water by water access, but the DNR does not maintain a list of those within Minneapolis. A preliminary check of atlases and other maps did not find one that identified all 22 lakes.
A contact at the Minneapolis Public Library information line had a list of the following 16 Minneapolis lakes. (Some of the 16 are not on the DNR's Web site listing of Hennepin County water accesses.)
| Birch Pond | Brownie Lake | Lake Calhoun | Cedar Lake |
| Diamond Lake | Lake Harriet | Lake Hiawatha | Lakes of the Isles |
| Longfellow Lakelet | Loring Park Lake | Meadowbrook Lake | Lake Nokomis |
| Powderhorn Lake | Spring Lake | Charles C. Webber Lake | Theodore Wirth Lake |
The six Minneapolis lakes connected by Minnehaha Creek are described as the city's "chain of lakes." Because their lakeshore is public property, the lakes attract leisure and fitness walkers, bicyclists, in-line skaters, roller skaters, skateboarders, joggers and people walking their dogs.
According to a description of the six lakes on the Web site twincities.citysearch.com:
- Cedar Lake is home to a legendary nude beach,
- Lake of the Isles is the most private and romantic,
- Lake Calhoun has the best people-watching, being so close to Uptown,
- Lake Harriet is the family lake, with a nice beach, a band shell and a famous rose garden,
- Lake Nokomis has softball, good fishing and, usually, the most car buffs, and
- Lake Hiawatha has a golf course.
The connecting lakes include a number of parks along the chain and a 13.3-mile biking-walking-jogging path that encircles them all. The city's 6,400-acre park system was designed so that every home in Minneapolis is within six blocks of green space.

Winter activities
Frozen water for recreational use is widely available in Minneapolis each winter - whether on or off city lakes. More than 30 ice rinks are available at Minneapolis parks for skating, hockey and broomball. The Minneapolis Park and Recreation Board also maintains an indoor facility with three rinks.
Trails are groomed for cross-country skiing, with some trails lighted. The Wirth Winter Recreation Area rents snow tubes, ski equipment and snowshoes for the whole family, and provides cross-country skiing lessons.
Locations of cross-country skiing, sledding and ice skating areas along the Grand Rounds Scenic Byway are noted on a map of winter activities at the Minneapolis Park and Recreation Board's Web site.
Quick Links
Lakestyle Gardening,
Bringing the Outdoors In
Evergreens have been a part of winter festivals since ancient times and the tradition continues. There is something refreshing and rejuvenating about bringing living foliage into home during the cold and dark winter. “SPRUCE” up your greenery with other plant materials to add color, texture, fragrance, and beauty to your home during the holiday season.
Seasons blend into one another and do not switch instantly according to the calendar. Autumn can linger a little longer if you incorporate nature’s bounty into your holiday decorations.
Decorating with natural materials is very popular, and what better place to look for holiday greenery than your own backyard.There is no better way to celebrate the passing of one season into another than to incorporate clippings of greenery from your landscape. A little creativity can pay off with a fresh new look for wreaths, garlands, swags and even trees.
Your own imagination will kick in, but you can start with these garden treasures:
| Acorns | Herbs (lavender, rosemary ,sage) |
| Branches with colorful or textured bark | Pine cones |
| Dried flowers | Rose hips |
| Evergreen boughs | Seedpods |
| Fruit | Sumac |
| Grasses | Vegetables |
| Hydrangeas | Vines |
| Viburnum |
Just a little word of warning about cutting plants, because they will still be in your yard after the holiday season is gone. Take cuttings from all over the plant so it still looks good as the winter rolls into spring.
Christmas trees are not the only thing you can use to decorate for the holidays.The mantle of your fireplace and the surrounding hearth make a beautiful focal point for family and friends.
A mantle radiates warmth with red blooming amaryllis on either side of a centerpiece. Forced bulbs offer brilliant color and the promise of spring flowers, even in the middle of winter.


The centerpiece is lush in texture and color. Rich green boughs of fir, cedar and pine are the backdrop for the flowers of sedum, hydrangea, and viburnum. Pine cones, berries, mistletoe, curly willow and pomegranates enhance the centerpiece and add interest.
The wreath, garland greenery and the trees on the mantle draw your eye directly to the hearth and make it the center for casual entertaining. Upon closer inspection, you find pine cone candles, stockings and the whimsical reindeer adorned with berries.
Alive with texture, color and dimension, this wreath rolls the fall season into the winter holidays. Spruce, cedar, birch twigs, pine cones, rose hips, berries and even antlers and pheasant feathers create a unique wreath that warms your home as well as your heart. The holly berry and spruce garland is secured under the mantle and helps to tie the pieces together into a unified setting.
Whether you select a real tree for the tradition and fragrance, or an artificial tree for the convenience and expense, it will be a centerpiece for your family traditions.
Theme trees are becoming popular because they are a way to reveal your personality and creativity. For those of you who are not feeling very creative or stylish, remember that an heirloom tree with homemade or keepsake ornaments is a theme tree too.The trees pictured here show you many possibilities. Have fun creating your own.
If you love fall and want a way to extend the season, trim your tree with that in mind. Make a garland of birch tree twigs with catkins and berries. Decorations include pheasant feathers, pine cones, acorns, balls covered with pheasant feathers and birch bark.



Christmas greenery and plants are beautiful, but if you have young children or pets, they could be deadly. If you bring plants into your home, or give them as gifts, make sure you know the name of the plant and the potential toxicity. In order to make your holidays merry,we want to give you some help by publishing a partial list of common Christmas plants, and their toxicity, provided by the Minnesota Poison Control System.
Toxic Plants
Mildly Toxic Plants
Amaryllis
Birch Trees
Azalea
Ivy
Bittersweet
Eucalyptus
Christmas Rose
Juniper
Holly
Poinsettia
Hydrangea
Jerusalem Cherry
Crown of Thorns
Euonymus
Mistletoe
Wisteria
Popular Christmas Tree Varieties
There are many different types of tree available, whether you choose your tree at a Christmas tree lot, or whether you cut your own. Each type of tree has a distinctive appearance and character. Personal preference and family traditions often dictate the type of tree you select, but knowing more about the different type of trees will help you select the perfect tree for you and your family.
Scotch Pine
Grown throughout the Midwest, this variety is the most popular tree sold for Christmas.The fragrant tree has stiff branches and its 1-3" needles are suitable for holding heavy ornaments.The dark green needles stay fresh throughout the season and will not drop needles even when the tree is dry.
White Pine
Has a full appearance with a blue green color and a feathery texture.The soft, long needled tree is less likely to cause allergic reactions because it has little or no fragrance.
Balsam Fir
Dark green color, pungent fragrance, short needles that are long lasting. Native to Canada and the northeastern United States and typically thought of as the traditional tree.
Fraser Fir
The tree has a compact dense appearance and is similar to the balsam with short, dark green needles that are long lasting. It is grown in the mountains of North Carolina,Virginia and Tennessee and may be more expensive than other trees.
Douglas Fir
The tree has a good fragrance and holds blue to dark green needles well. Grown in the Pacific Northwest, this tree is not available at all lots.
Colorado or Blue Spruce
This tree has a dense and symmetrical appearance, with short needles and dark green to bluish coloring. Although it holds its needles longer than other spruces, this variety will drop its needles in a warm room.
Checklist for Selecting a Tree
- Decide where the tree will be located. Measure the height and width of the space where the tree will be. Check to see if all sides of the tree will be visible, and need to be perfect, or if it is acceptable to have some flaws. The more perfect the tree, the more expensive it will be.
- Take a tape measure with you to the tree lot or tree farm to make sure the tree you bring home will fit into your space.Twine for tying down the tree is often available, but a blanket to cover the top of the car would be a good idea as well.
- Select the type of tree that fits your style and the decorations you will want to add.
- Purchase your tree early in the season when the selection is the best.
- Shop in the daylight, or in an area with good lighting, so you can look for trees with good color and few brown needles.A healthy color can be deceiving since spraying color on a tree to enhance a green appearance is common.
- Perform a freshness test by raising the tree off the ground a few inches and dropping it on its stump. Green needles should not drop off the tree, but it is normal to have a few of the inner brown needles drop.
- In temperatures above freezing, fresh trees will have a distinctive fragrance and flexible needles. Try running your hand down one of the branches; the needles should stay on the branch and be supple.
- If the temperatures are below freezing it is difficult to tell if the tree is fresh. The tree will not have a fragrance and the needles may not be supple. Choosing a tree lot with a good reputation is important, since you want a reliable answer when you ask where and when the tree was cut.
- Look at the trunk of the tree and make sure it is straight. A tree with a bent trunk will not look straight from any angle in a tree stand.
- Look to see if the base of the tree is long enough, and is the right diameter, to fit into your tree stand.
Keeping your tree fresh once you bring it home
If you do not put the tree up right away, it is important to keep it hydrated and out of the wind or sun. Here are some recommendations:
- Keep the tree in a cool, dark place such as a garage or porch until it's time to bring it in and decorate it.
- Cut the trunk straight across or at an angle of no more than 1/4 of an inch making a fresh cut. An angled cut doesn't help the tree take on more water and decreases stability.
- Place the tree in a bucket of warm water. The warm water removes the sealing pitch or resin from the tree base.
When it's time to bring the tree inside:
- Make another fresh cut at the base of the tree and place the tree immediately in a sturdy stand and fill with water. Trees absorb water from along the outside edges of the trunk. Do not cut the sides of the trunk to get the tree to fit in the stand.
- If the tree base dries out, sap will seal the base of the tree within 4-6 hours. If this happens, there are two things to try, and they both require taking the tree (decorated or not) out of the stand. The first is a fresh cut, and the second is drilling 1/2 inch deep holes into the trunk 1/2 inch apart.
- Keep trees away from fireplaces, radiators, air ducts, television sets or other heat sources.
- Fresh trees will last safely at least a few weeks if they are taking in water.
- When a tree stops drinking water, it can be a fire hazard and needs to be removed from the house.
Did you know?
Always keep the tree watered. A tree can "drink" a gallon of water the first day, and more than a quart each day after that. Check the stand often to make sure the base of the tree has plenty of water.
Using water out of the tap is the best way to keep a tree fresh. Research has shown that additives including sugar, 7-up, aspirin, copper pennies, or bleach or other additives do not keep the tree fresher.
Space Savers
The Garage
This is often the most neglected area in the home. Michael Chalmers of GarageTek says, “It is another room in the home, but it is underused and the most abused. It is also the most seen by others.” Consumers would be amazed at what can be done in this area to add space, organization, and ease of use. Take a look at this garage system made of fire rated, waterproof PVC. It can be customized to fit your needs, whether you need space for children’s toys, a workshop, gardening tools, or a fishing rack.


Appliances
Nearly everyone has seen the new stackable washer and dryers. But did you realize they use only half as much floor space as a regular washer and dryer and can still handle a large load like a bedspread or a rug? Many people have them in cabins and second homes where space is a premium. Others like them in their everyday living because they can install them closer to the dirty laundry. This allows them to do a load of laundry at the end of each day without trudging up and down stairs.
How about considering a trash compactor? They take up about the same amount of space as a small cabinet and they can compact trash to one quarter the size it originally was. Many people don't have garbage collection at their cabin, choosing instead to bring it home with them.The trash compactor brings the trash to an amount they can put in the back of the truck. It is also great for the environment. Take a look at this model available at Warners’ Stellian Appliances throughout the metro area.
Freezer/Refrigerator
Consider wire racks found at storage stores. They can house pop, juice, and other small items in half the space by stacking them.
Closets
Start by getting rid of the clothes you don't wear. One trick is to hang all clothing items with the hangar turned around to face out. As you wear things hang them back up the normal way. After one year (which gets you through each season of clothing) any hangars still facing backwards tells you it's an item of clothing to get rid of. Then arrange your wardrobe by type for ease of use.
The trend in designer closets has shown us how invaluable shelving can be. If you have his and her reach-in closets, consider dedicating one closet to varying levels of dowels for hanging clothes, and one with just shelves and drawers. It is amazing how much can fit into an area made of shelves. In areas like laundry rooms and garages, consider shelving units on wheels. It is easier to access them and the area behind them. It is also easier to clean around them.

Kitchen
Roll out shelves in pantries and cupboards not only save space, but they enable you to see all the way to the back. You won't forget about items stored out of sight, nor will items fall out.
Group things together as you would use them. For example, pots with their lids, cutting boards, knives and other food preparation items together and close to the sink. Keep pot holders and kitchen utensils close to the stove. Pantries should be close to the refrigerator. This will make items easier to find when preparing food and easier to unload when unpacking groceries.
When purchasing storage containers buy square or rectangular shaped. Also be sure they are stackable.Your refrigerator and the cupboard of storage containers will both be neater. Consider transferring food products right to these airtight containers after purchase since they can usually be stored in a smaller, more organized space than the original packaging.
Home Office
Bring the mail to a certain place each day. Dedicate a space to this task that is complete with a trash can and a recycle bin. Try to handle items only once; open them, determine if they should be filed, thrown, filled out, etc. Then put them directly into the proper place.This will eliminate the stacks of paper that can accumulate and will help eliminate loss of important documents.
Create notebooks with clear sheet protectors to store take out menus, magazine articles, recipes, coupons and other frequently used papers.
Be sure to label everything!
Lakestyle Entertaining,
It's Holiday Time!
It’s a busy time, an invigorating time, a tired time, a loving time, and an entertaining time. Let’s make it easy on ourselves; let’s make our dinner elegant, but casual, easy but delicious, a little bit Target, and a little bit Tiffany’s.
Your TABLE SETTING is where the fun starts. I used a charger from Pier 1 as a placemat,my Royal Dalton china for the dinner plate, and a salad plate from Target. The silverware is also from Target. Mixing and matching made it a lot easier to have enough of everything and it made the table much more interesting.
It doesn’t matter if all of your things are not expensive; it all looks good when it’s intermingled. My GLASSWARE is a mix of things from Target, Big K, and Waterford crystal.When I didn’t have enough I used different things that blended well at the end place settings.
I embellished the large candelabrum CENTERPIECE with white poinsettias, red holiday balls, and simple greens. I the
n decorated the rest of the table with a few candles and more greens. This kept things out of eye level so my guests could converse easily. I also used my china COFFEE CUPS at each place setting as a vase for a rose and a ring for the napkins.
The BEADED CANDLE BRACELETS I have on the candle holders are so easy to use.They slip right on to the candle holder.These little extras will keep your guests looking around for more small surprises.
I started the party with light APPETIZERS and traditional TOM AND JERRY’S.The cups I used are purposely not matched, but blend well. Staying away from perfection will keep your guests relaxed.
The CROWN PORK ROAST is so delicious and comforting it will remind you of a hug from Grandma. Best of all it only takes about 4 1/2 hours to prepare and the entire meal is served on one platter. (You will need to call a butcher ahead to pre-order this roast.)
A DESSERT BUFFET that is set up in another room will entice your guests to a more comfortable sitting area after dinner.You can use any table, buffet, counter, or even a dresser pulled from a bedroom. I decorated my buffet with a small sleigh, a cute reindeer and some more greens.This is a good time to use the Christmas decorations you have collected. Be sure to set things at various heights to add more depth and interest to your table.
Everyone loves a good cup of coffee with dessert. If Christmas isn’t a special enough time to use your SILVER SERVICE, I don’t know what is. I mixed mine with some cute Christmas mugs to keep things comfortable. This dinner will allow you to enjoy your guests, it will fill your house with wonderful aromas, and it is sure to be a hit. I wish you a mixed, matched, blended, beautiful, simple,warm and cozy holiday!
Tom and Jerry Drink
- 9 eggs
- 3 cups powdered sugar
- 1/2 tsp. baking soda
- 1 shot rum
- 1 shot whiskey (or brandy)
Separate the eggs, beat yolks until very stiff. Add 1/4 of the powdered sugar and beat again. Set aside. Beat egg whites until very stiff.Add remaining powdered sugar slowly to egg whites and mix. Mix the two batters together with the 1/2 tsp. baking soda. In a large mug, put 1 shot of rum, 1 shot of whiskey, then add hot water leaving room to top with Tom & Jerry batter. Sprinkle with nutmeg.
Foccacia
- 3 cups flour
- 1 cup warm water (approximately)
- 2 T. olive oil

- 1/2 cup sugar
- 1/2 tsp. salt
- 1 pkg. dry yeast
Mix all ingredients to form a soft dough, add more water or flour as needed. Cover and let rise one hour. Pat onto a 9 x 13 pan, it will look like a thick pizza crust. Bake at 400 degrees until golden, about 20 minutes. Cool slightly. Topping 5 oz. goat cheese mixed with equal amount of cream cheese 1/2 cup pre-made basil pesto (or homemade) 1 cup pine nuts 1 lb. small cooked shrimp 1/2 cup grated parmesan cheese Layer above ingredients and bake until golden, approximately 10 minutes at 400 degrees. Serve hot or at room temperature.
Lox Canapés
- 1 lb. dilled lox
- 1 loaf Pepperidge Farms Original bread
- 1/2 cup cream cheese with chives
- Horseradish cream sauce
- Capers and red pepper slices for garnish
To assemble, select a Christmas tree cookie cutter or other holiday themed cookie cutter. Cut the bread with the cutter, spread with cream cheese, top with a single layer of salmon and cut again with the cutter to form the selected shape. Garnish with holiday ornaments made of small dollops of horseradish cream, capers and bits of red pepper.
Crown Roast of Pork with Broccoli Harvest Stuffing
- 1 tsp. oregano
- 6 T. all purpose flour
- Salt
- Pepper
- 1 tsp. dried thyme leaves
- 1 crown roast of pork (Butcher can help determine amount needed for your group. Roast shown is 14 ribs.)
- 3 T. salad oil
- 1 large onion, chopped and sautéed
- 1 12 oz. package mushrooms, chopped
- 1 bunch broccoli, chopped
- 6 cups prepared croutons
- 1/2 Cup prepared chicken broth (We recommend Swanson’s)
- Fresh green beans
- Fresh peas
- Mini-gourmet Yukon gold potatoes
- Candied beets
Preheat oven to 325 degrees.
Mix 1 tsp. oregano, 3 T. flour, 1 tsp. dried thyme leaves and 1/2 tsp. pepper. Rub inside and outside of roast with salt, and then coat outside with flour mixture. Place roast rib ends down, in large roasting pan. Roast uncovered at 325 degrees for two hours.
To prepare stuffing mixture; in a large skillet, heat (over medium heat) 3 T. salad oil. Sauté onion, then add mushrooms and broccoli, salt to taste, 1/4 tsp. pepper and cook until ingredients are tender but crisp. Stir in croutons and chicken broth and toss until mixed.
After two hours of roasting, remove pork and turn it rib-ends up. Baste. Add stuffing mixture to the cavity of the roast. Insert meat thermometer. Continue roasting uncovered for about 1 1/2 - 2 hours; thermometer should reach 170 degrees. If your stuffing begins to get too brown, cover it with foil. (Any extra stuffing can be put in a covered casserole dish and also put into oven for the last 4
0 minutes of roasting.)
In a separate covered roaster, toss clean, un-peeled Yukon gold potatoes with 1T. salad oil and bake for one hour or until tender.
Prepare green beans and peas and keep warm.
Place fully cooked roast on a warm platter rib-end up and let stand for 15 minutes. During this time prepare your gravy. Pour roast drippings into a bowl and let sit until fat and juice begin to separate. Return 3 T. of fat to roasting pan, skim and discard remaining fat.Add 3 T. flour to roasting pan until blended. Use 3 cups of meat juice (add water if needed), 1/2 tsp. salt, 1/4 tsp. pepper to roasting pan and stir until mixture boils and thickens.
Arrange green beans, peas, potatoes and candied beets on platter with the roast. Serve with gravy.
Letter from the editor,
From the Editor

This time of year can leave you with mixed emotions. It is a time of great expectations; if unmet the expectations can lead to disappointment. It is a time to be with family and friends and for many that can accentuate their loneliness. It is a time of highs and happiness, and can sometimes be a time of lows and sorrow. I am going to take a challenge this season, to be joyful and thankful.
My church pastor has recently challenged our congregation to seek out, find, grasp, and bring along with us through life, joy. Joy is not something we will land upon when we reach some unmet goal. It is not like happiness, fleeting and floating away too quickly. It is not haphazard or lucky. Instead it is deep within us, it is strong and staying. Our pastor reminded us of the story of Paul; his hardships he endured could have really gotten him down. Paul brought his joy along for the journey though. He didn't find joy in his hardships; he brought it along and used it to help him along the way. It has staying power because it is within us, rather than landing in our lap like happiness. Our pastor encouraged us to bring it along on our life journey too. It seems to me a good thing to bring me through this season. I am hopeful it will remind me of the true meaning of the season.
And it is with a humble heart that I admit to watching a very meaningful Veggie Tale video about Madame Blueberry and her thankful heart. Madame Blueberry has a wonderful home filled with everything she needs including two butlers. She is however, a very BLUE berry. She goes to her local "stuff mart" where she purchases everything she could possibly need or want in an effort to make herself happy. Her lovely tree house is soon filled with so much stuff that the weight of it causes the entire thing to crash to the ground. She finds herself with nothing. It isn't until she is faced with having nothing that she realizes all that she has to be thankful for. When she begins to feel thankful for things, she realizes that she really does have a lot to be thankful for. She realizes that feeling thankful makes her feel joyful.
I am not unlike Madame Blueberry. I have longed for things I don't have, thinking they may bring me happiness (remember that fleeting emotion?). Living in America can be like living in the middle of a big "stuff mart." Everywhere you look there are things to have, things to buy, things to want.Those of us living on or near a lake can be faced with many “stuff mart”wants. It is a great fortune to be able to enjoy this lifestyle. But joy is not in the having. Joy is in being thankful. Focusing on what we have is a good place to start. “Because a thankful heart is a joyful heart. Be thankful for what you have, it’s an easy place to start.” So goes the song in the Veggie Tale video. It brings life right into focus. I hope you bring joy with you this season as you visit family and friends. I hope you bring joy as you live through your hardships.
I hope you bring a thankful heart as you shop for gifts and walk through the aisles of your local “stuff mart.” To be joyful and thankful would be a wonderful way to journey through life. Luckily these two things can be found within ourselves no matter what our circumstances.
Minnesota, Land of Many Transplants

Being a transplant myself, the reasons for moving here, and not leaving, are simple. Sure, the career opportunities, cultural and educational offerings are numerous, but it's the lakes, and all that goes with them, that lured me to this state, and will keep me here indefinitely.
My own story is one that started with a childhood tradition. One of my fondest memories is the week we would spend up north camping in Wisconsin. I would look forward to that vacation all summer long. It was an opportunity to camp in the woods, leave the city behind, and most importantly be near water. It was such a special setting to me that I dreamed of living in an environment just like it when I grew older.
During my college days in Eau Claire, Wisconsin, I was exposed to Minnesota by many newfound friends, and was hooked from my first visit! For this state had something I had always loved- lots of water! And from the moment I visited Excelsior, with my future husband Tim, I knew this town would be my home someday. Excelsior reminded me of being up north, and would allow me to enjoy the water as I did when I was younger.
After college, our plans to live in Minnesota were delayed by a two-year career move to Chicago. But after some tactful negotiations with my husband's employer, we were able to get back to Minnesota, and moved to Shorewood. I constantly comment to friends on how remarkable this area is, and what an incredible lake we live near. "Who wouldn't want to live here?" is the question I ask myself on an almost daily basis. In fact, we have such ties to this area we have given up several opportunities to relocate, and have lived here for eleven wonderful years.
Throughout the years I've lived here, I have encountered many other transplants that wouldn't leave for many of the same reasons I've mentioned. True, Minnesota has endless opportunities all around, but for the folks I've chatted with; the draw is often the water, and the spell it casts upon them.
Friends Margie and Joe Pfankuch are natives of Nebraska and Wisconsin, and now live on Lotus Lake in Chanhassen. Joe comments, "Growing up I looked forward to the one week a year my family went up north to a cottage. We rented the same cottage every year, at the same time, with another family. Living on the lake is like being at the cottage every day." Margie adds, "For me, there are few places that offer all of the activities we have here in Minnesota, while being on or near a lake. We enjoy the involvement our whole family can have with this location. From the bike trails and parks to the shopping and all the wonderful restaurants-all these opportunities and water in our backyard. It's ideal."
Even nationally recruited executives have a hard time saying no to Minnesota once they've visited here, especially areas near water. Brad Chandler of Furst Group/MPI, an executive search firm in the Twin Cities says, "It can be very difficult to get people to relocate to Minnesota, however, it's nearly impossible to get the same people to leave. The initial draw is the opportunity, but once they get here, it's the setting. When we do get resistance, especially regarding the weather, we simply send literature regarding the area and advise them to come and see for themselves. What they find once they visit Minnesota is that the quality of life is unlike very few other places because of the abundant lakes, parks, and outdoor recreation activities, in
addition to the many cultural and educational opportunities Minnesota has to offer." Brad continues, "In fact, we actually take candidates out on Lake Minnetonka and show them the many activities that accompany living near, or on, our wonderful lakes."
Brad recalls a gentleman he recruited from Arizona who took a very senior position with a health care company that has since moved from the Twin Cities. This executive, who keeps his boat on Lake Minnetonka, decided to stay living in Minnesota despite the fact that he could have lived anywhere. He then took a job with a different company, which eventually moved its headquarters as well. By his own choice, he stayed in lake country. He is now the CEO of another company, and chose to move the headquarters from its original location to Minneapolis. Why? The answer is simple. It has a great deal to do with the opportunity for family boating on the lake, while surrounded by natural beauty and wonderful people. What a spectacular testament to the draw of Minnesota's lakes!
Even folks who are native to Minnesota have a hard time leaving,and if they do, soon return. Bruce Skjerping, originally from Coon Rapids, shares many of the same feelings about living near water. As an eleven-year veteran pilot for US Airways, based out of Pittsburgh, Bruce could live anywhere in the United States, and actually has done so. But according to Bruce, none of those locations compare to Minnesota, or more specifically the lakes this state has to offer.
Bruce comments,"I've traveled all over the U.S., and seen many bodies of water, from the south to the east, to the Bay of San Francisco, and none compares to what we have here in Minnesota. Out east you have more rivers, and down south you have more reservoirs. There are many great places in the United States, but for lakeshore living, Minnesota has the best lakes."
Bruce currently lives on Lake Minnetonka and loves to boat, swim and fish, in addition to participating in winter lake activities like ice skating, ice fishing, and going for walks once the lake has frozen. "The blue skies, the cleanliness of the water, and the changing of the seasons while living on the water is great. I think I will probably live here the rest of my life," says Bruce. He and I agree that Minnesota, with all of its lakeshore charms, is a secret that needs to be shared very discreetly.
During my continuing effort to explore Minnesota and the lakes of this area, I stumbled upon a wonderful furniture store near Watertown, called Mud Lake Furniture. As you can tell from the name, this quaint store is actually located on Mud Lake, which incidentally is the most common lake name here in Minnesota, as reported in the first issue of Lakestyle. This jewel of a store is housed in a barn;
complete with a barnyard stocked with sheep, horses and goats. The owner is Bob Kratch, a retired NFL football player originally from New Jersey. Bob played for the New York Giants and New England Patriots, and has lived several places in his life, but now he and his family are happy to call Minnesota home.
What brought Bob to Minnesota was a combination of things. While attending college in Iowa, and then going on to play professional football for many years, Bob traveled to the Midwest for visits to family and friends. After visiting friends in Minnesota, and seeing what the state had to offer in terms of outdoor recreation, climate and education, the Kratch family decided to try and find a place in the country, preferably on the water. Looking to move and settle down on a quiet, hobby-farm type setting, Bob and his family found the property on Mud Lake.
The 50-acre property has a unique background, in addition to being on a spectacular piece of lakeshore. The property was originally established in 1860 and owned by the Koehler family until the Kratch family purchased it. "If we hadn't found this property, we would have continued to look for something on the water," comments Bob. He continues, "We immediately fell in love with the location and the setting; especially the countryside, rolling hills and the water. I still can't believe I can be downtown in 30 minutes, while living in this lakeside setting with loons, geese and wildlife everywhere."
Since moving onto the farm about seven years ago, Bob has opened Mud Lake furniture, now in its third year of business. The quaint lakeside setting of this unique furniture/interior design store only adds to the charm of the contents that are for sale. It truly is located in a picturesque area of our state, and is worth checking out.
What amazes me is that I continue to hear stories of transplants even as I try to wrap up this article. I was recently shopping at a local sports store and encountered a Minnesota native who has lived all over the United States, specifically wherever water could be found, but chose to return to Minnesota as a sailing instructor. Again, the lure of the north country and the surrounding water speaks for itself. ![]()
Photos courtesy of Minnesota Department of Tourism and Gallop Studios
Winte Escapes
LAKE VILLARRICA, CHILE
The view from the docks in Villarrica is post card quality:across the expanse of the pristine lake, a snow-capped volcano seems to rise out of the water. Such are the sights in Chile's Lake District, where the country's two greatest resources - mountains and water - come together in majestic beauty. Amidst the series of glacial lakes scattered over 500 miles south of the nation's capital and spilling over the Argentina border, Lake Villarrica is the district's jewel. The lake stretches 15 miles from Villarrica to Pucon, its two anchor towns. When the state railroad company built the Grand Hotel Pucon on the black volcanic ash beach in the '30s,tourists would take the train to Villarrica then travel by boat across the lake to the large luxury lodging. These days, a scenic drive skirts the southern shore and the discerning traveler is more likely to spend the night at Hotel Antumalal, a single-story, Bauhaus-meets-Frank Lloyd
Wright-style hotel perched on top a huge boulder among 10 acres of wooded flower gardens. With only 18 rooms - all fronting the water--Hotel Antumalal's guest book has been signed by celebrities and royalty, including Queen Elizabeth II.
Since Chile's summer occurs during our winter, days are warmer during a visit from December to mid-March and rain less likely, but the evenings are cool. Pucon, South America's version of Boulder, Colorado attracts the outdoorsy and artsy set, with bandanas and wool socks bunched above hiking boots as the dominant sidewalk fashion. The town is a gateway for fly-fishing trips, whitewater rafting expeditions and mountain biking excursions, a place where you can hire a guide, rent equipment or join a tour on almost any street corner. The region's pristine lakes and streams are among the world's best for trout fishing. Kayaking, wind-surfing, water-skiing and fishing are popular activities on Lake Villarrica itself.
Rustic trails through a national park allow one to make the four- hour hike to the rim of the Villarrica volcano and peer through the sulfurous smoke at the blazing red magma gurgling near the surface. Of Chile's 2,085 volcanoes, Villarrica is one of the 55 still active - it erupted 10 times over the past century. The 2,840- meter perch also affords stunning vistas of the district's lakes and mountains. Or, one can enjoy the view of the volcano's peak from a safe distance along the shores of Villarrica.
INTERLAKEN
Tucked in an alpine valley, Interlaken is best approached by rail, on tracks that slice through the dramatic Swiss Alps with breathtaking views nearly every mile of the way. Standing in the center of the town square,one can drink in the pure air and savor the magnificent views to the south of the triple-peaked Jungfrau, rising to its highest point of 13,642 feet. But, sandwiched as it is between two lakes, Interlaken (which means, "between lakes"), feels the water's influence throughout the town of 13,500.
Both long, skinny lakes, Lake Thun stretches 13 miles to the east with its widest point two miles and Lake Brienz runs nine miles to the west with shores two miles apart. Once upon a time, the lakes were connected, but sediment deposited over the centuries separated the two and formed the 14-square mile foundation for Interlaken, originally settled by Augustinian monks in the 12th century. Europeans prefer Lake Brienz, but Americans favor the traditional resorts of Lake Thun, nicknamed the "Riviera of the Bernese Oberland."

During winter months, the lakes remain open, freezing only partially at the ends, and are appreciated more for their aesthetic than functional virtues. Interlaken staked its reputation as one of the world's favorite winter playgrounds on other assets. Alpine and Nordic skiing in the Jungfrau region are not only excellently situated, they offer their cheapest rates in January and February. The Murren ski resort hosts a popular downhill skiing competition open to all-comers in January. One can also ice skate in town on outdoor rinks. The Hotel Victoria-Jungfrau Grand Hotel and Spa, a richly ornate Victorian-style landmark building from 1865, has attracted the likes of the emperor of Brazil, the king of Siam and Mark Twain. Located in the town center, most rooms open to mountain views, and the hotel's two restaurants offer a choice of gourmet formal dining or rustic ambiance with traditional Swiss dishes.
LAKE I TASCA
Lake Itasca, surrounded by almost 50 square miles of state park, provides an intimate rendezvous with nature. With few distractions, there's not much to come between you and the forested lake. Serene and undisturbed, the remote lake and 20-year-old woods offer a tonic to the rush of city life. The lake is best enjoyed in the stillness. Standing along its frozen shores on a winter day, one can hear the wind whisper through the pines, watch otters slide across the ice and glimpse the many shades of blue in the fresh snow. If you're quite still, you can even hear the muffled sound of clumps of snow falling off branches into snowdrifts - amplified by the quiet.

About a four-hour drive from the Twin Cities, Minnesota's oldest state park is navigable by cross-country skis, snowshoes and, along the park's periphery, snowmobile. The famous headwaters of the Mississippi, which begins its 2,552-mile journey with a trickle over some rocks at the lake's edge before becoming the mighty river that separates the continent east from west, does not freeze and is accessible by foot. Most of the wishbone-shaped lake does freeze, however, making it a popular spot for ice fishing, along with another 100 smaller lakes scattered throughout the park.
Douglas Lodge shuts down for the winter months, but one can find accommodations within the park at the Mississippi Headwaters Hostel and on the park's north side at Bert's Cabins. Neither offers four-star luxury accommodations - in fact, they're both quite simple - but if they did, it would seem out of place, spoiling the park's natural, rustic beauty. The log cabin hostel, housed in the original park headquarters, is privately managed. Bert's Cabins, bounded on two sides by the park, are log cabins set among towering pines. Meals can be cooked on site or found in the restaurants of nearby Park Rapids, Walker and Bemidji.
LAKE SUPERIOR
Lake Superior celebrates winter on a grand scale. The world's largest freshwater lake - measuring 383 by 160 miles across and 1,300 feet deep - the lake only freezes along the edges during the coldest of winters. Once the gales of November start blowing on the big lake they call Gitche Gumme - the same legendary gales that sank the Edmund Fitzgerald - the lake is best appreciated from its rocky shores, where a plethora of winter activities abound.
Lake Superior's size, some 2,730 miles of shoreline bordered by two countries and three states, also provides dramatic winter scenery. From the thick steam seen rising from the waters on cold Canadian mornings to the icicles hanging from outcroppings near the Apostle Islands on the other side, from ice formations coating the rocky coasts of Crystal Cove to the thick snow along Michigan's Upper Peninsula, Lake Superior's winterscape is a vast kaleidoscope of arctic images.
The moist air over the open water condenses into snow when blown over the surrounding shores, providing the base for most of Lake Superior's winter playground. Over 16 feet of snow falls on Michigan's Upper Peninsula each winter, and the North Shore along Minnesota receives the most snowfall of anywhere in the state, an annual average over 10 feet. Not surprisingly, snowshoeing, skiing (Nordic and alpine) and snowmobiling are popular recreational activities around the lake. Dog-sledding, ice climbing and curling are some of the more exotic winter activities fostered by the lake's snow and ice.
Lutsen Resort, one of the lake's most beloved resorts, is resplendent in wintertime. Halfway up Minnesota's North Shore, Lutsen is home to the Midwest's largest ski area. Lutsen "mountain" boasts 61 downhill runs and a vertical rise of 1,088 feet, while another 196 kilometers of groomed cross-country ski trails wind through the neighboring forest. A variety of accommodations--from log cabins to modern condos - are available. In the historic lodge, the Lutsen restaurant has upgraded to fine dining under the direction of a new chef, and on the slopes, Papa Charlie's Saloon & Grill has proven a lively night spot.
LAKE TAHOE
The Heavenly Ski Resort calls the view of Lake Tahoe from its slopes their money shot: the pristine lake shimmers beneath 10,000- foot mountains. Seems every time one rounds a corner in the Tahoe Basin, there's another breathtaking view of the continent's largest alpine lake,22 x 12 miles of pure, clear water reflecting the peaks of the Sierra Nevada range.
Alpine skiing here is not in short supply. Indeed, the 15 ski resorts in the Tahoe Basin are the largest concentration in the country. Including the Resort at Squaw Valley, host of the 1960 winter Olympics, the slopes are internationally-renowned.
There's also an ample supply of Nordic ski trails and areas to snowshoe.The lake does not freeze, so one can enjoy a Sternwheeler cruise even in the wintertime or rides in a sled pulled by dogs or in a sleigh pulled by horses.
At nightfall, the lake's shores light up. Tahoe straddles the state line dividing California and Nevada, and four major casinos animate the Nevada banks. In addition to their restaurants, gambling and free booze, the casinos feature headline acts. Folks like Jay Leno and David Copperfield forego Vail and Sun Valley for Tahoe. Looking for something more? Get married. That's what more than 15,000 couples did on Tahoe's South Shore in '98. Over 20 wedding chapels in the area make getting hitched a cinch.
Lodging abounds along the commercial south shore and the more rustic north shore with over 11,500 available rooms. The Black Bear Inn, a luxury bed and breakfast fashioned from handhewn logs, offers a welcome variation on the casino and resort theme. With rooms in the main lodge and several cabins for rent, the Black Bear Inn has been heralded for filling a niche since it opened in South Lake Tahoe last year.
LAKE LOUISE
Drop a glacial lake in the midst of the mountains. Welcome to Lake Louise. The lake's teal waters set against the backdrop of the Canadian Rockies have been immortalized by nature photographers giddy at the sight. Lake Louise's beauty is even more spectacular in person. Come winter, the water freezes, snow bends the boughs of pine trees and the Rockies look like they've been smeared with frosting. Set in Banff National Park, 2,500 square miles of Rocky Mountain landscape, Lake Louise's beauty is bottomless.
Aspen without the attitude, Banff and Lake Louise, the national park's two towns, attract Hollywood royalty and international heads of state seeking the romance of a fireplace with a framed view of the lake, itching for the Rockies' famous skiing and desiring fine dining fit for sophisticated palates. Hardly a culinary boondocks, the park area features a smorgasbord of top ethnic restaurants, from Korean to Mexican, French to Japanese. Three ski facilities offer some of the world's finest skiing. Ten minutes from the lake, Lake Louise Ski Area, Canada's largest, has more than 100 runs spread over four mountain faces and coated with 15 feet of natural snow. You can strap on downhill, telemark or cross-country skis, even snowboard, to swoosh the trails through the Canadian Rockies. Or, for an adventure not soon forgotten, you can hop a helicopter (from any of four such services in the area) that will drop you off atop the 10,000-foot peaks to ski virgin fields of snow. Aprés-ski, be it tame or wild, you can soak in natural hot springs or curl up by a fireplace.
There's no place finer in the park to warm your toes by the fire than the luxurious Chateau Lake Louise, a stately 500-room hotel sitting proudly at the lake's east corner. Dubbed a "diamond in the wilderness" and truly a sight to behold, it's hard to decide which is more impressive, Chateau Lake Louise's profile or the spectacular views of Lake Louise and Mount Victoria framed from within. The Chateau has recently undergone a renovation without sacrificing any of its old world charm.
LAKE VILLARRICA
Hotel Antumalal
Tel.(56) (45) 441011
www.antumalal.com
Chile Tourism Office
995-4888
INTERLAKEN
Hotel Victoria-Jungfrau Grand Hotel and Spa
Tel. 800-223-6800
Swiss Tourism Office
Tel. (212) 757-5944
ITASCA LAKE
Mississippi Headwaters Hostel
Tel. (218) 266-3415
Bert's Cabins
HC 5, Box 1
Lake Itasca, MN 56470
Tel. (218) 266-3312
Itasca State Park
HCO5, Box 4
Lake Itasca, MN 56470
Tel. (218) 266-2114
www.dnr.state.mn.us/
LAKE SUPERIOR
Lutsen Resort
Highway 61
Lutsen, MN
Tel.(800) 258-8736
www.lutsenresort.com
Lutsen-Tofte Tourism Association
Tel. (888) 616-6784
LAKE TAHOE
Black Bear Inn
1202 Ski Run Blvd.
South Lake Tahoe, CA 96150
Tel. (877) 232-7466
www.tahoeblackbear.com
Lake Tahoe Visitor's Authority
Tel. (530) 544-5050
LAKE LOUISE
Chateau Lake Louise
Lake Louise, AB TOL 1E0
Tel.(800) 441-1414
www.cphotels.ca
Banff/Lake Louise Tourism Bureau
Tel. (403) 762-8421
www.BanffLakeLouise.com
An Interview with Lorie Line
"At 17 years old, I hoped to publish a few songs," laughed Lorie Line about her early childhood dreams. Today, the piano artist offers the world a collection of 13 complete books of piano music and numerous CDs.
As you listen to Line's music, you can hear each note clearly. Together, they sing out a melody that wraps around the room, enveloping it in a soothing calm. You can't help but to rock back and forth, swaying like the reeds in a gentle breeze. It's inspiration and meditation all at once; it's Lorie Line's original composition called "Forest Lake." She wrote the piece while sitting at her piano, which is positioned on a point in her home with windows all around. Each direction offers a different view of Lake Minnetonka. Each view takes her music in a different direction.
"A melody comes to me first based upon the feeling that the lake gives me. It provides a lot of inspiration and a lot of different feelings for me based on weather," Line said about her musical connection to the lake.
Line lives on a bay she describes as "one of the most peaceful, undiscovered parts of the lake." It offers her privacy, "and that's what some of my music is all about," she says. Line's original song, "Forest Lake", is like a private glimpse into her backyard. Listening to this particular piece of music, you can almost envision the water gently lapping on the shore, a bird taking flight over the lake and the sun playing hide-and-seek as it dips behind a cloud and then re-appears.
But her inspiration doesn't come from a one-time watery snapshot; it's a year-round discovery. "I think the weather does have something to do with it because in the spring the lake feels so different than in the winter. It's all about a feeling for me ...
I've also been inspired by the sounds of the ice.
When we were recording [the "Open House" CD] we could hear the ice moan and hear it move... and it was loud."
While you can't actually hear ice cracking in the background on the Open House CD, you can sense the power of Mother Nature as Line works the keyboard with passion and verve. The music first, rises to a crescendo, then pulls back just enough to build tension, and finally, settles into comfortable resolution. You could say her life is reflected in her art. "I just think there is a serenity that goes with living on the lake. It's a great place for kids to grow up...there's so much wild life and nature on the property. Of course, it's a family gathering every day for us." In the summer that means boating and fishing. As the leaves turn and the cold sets in, that means venturing out to discover what else changes with the seasons. And all the while, the beauty inspires Line to continue creating her music.
Line grew up in Reno, Nevada near the base of Lake Tahoe. She recalls a big family stuffed into a small house spending time together in the kitchen; canning, cooking, laughing. Good memories she says she hopes to be able to replicate for her children. Line also remembers the piano. A grand piano in the living room, which she started to play at the age of five. But unlike her soothing view of the lake, Line's childhood practicing days looked out onto the neighborhood street.
"When I was younger and practicing," she recalls, "everybody was playing kickball in the street, and some days I'd be in tears and my mother would always tell me, 'you can look at those kids out there and they're playing kickball. But when they're 30 years old, they're not going to be playing kickball anymore. But you'll be playing the piano on stage.'" Line credits her mother with keeping her focused on the road to success. "It's hard for kids to practice sometimes and she always kept it in perspective," Line says of her mother. "And I can't tell you how many times that I looked out the window
when I grew up and it was so different than looking out the window today." Line couldn't see the water back then, and she couldn't see her future. But her mother did.
After graduating from the University of Nevada, Reno, with a degree in piano performance, Line moved to Minneapolis, Minnesota in 1986. She got a day job, what most people would consider a real job, not performing. It paid the bills. But her night and weekend job at Dayton's department store sustained her. That's where she got to play, perform, and work herself into a career. "I worked at three Dayton's stores: Downtown, Rosedale and Southdale, 28 hours a week from 1988 to 1993. When I started playing at Dayton's,I realized it was a perfect fit for me because I got to play what I wanted off the top of my head and my own arrangements of familiar music, which I think I do best." Others thought so, too. After just five months, Line moved completely into the world of performing, or "jobbing," as she calls it. "Playing weddings, funerals, birthdays. However, Line didn't give up the Dayton's work. In fact, tickling the ivories at the department store helped promote her career to a whole new level.
"The clientele liked my music and everyone kept coming up to me asking if I had an album out. I thought it was really flattering. But of course, I had just started playing there, so I started taking names of people who wanted an
album." When the list grew to 500 names, Line got to work and put out her first album. Dayton's purchased it, too, making Line a pianist and vendor all at the same time. "And that's when my career launched."
From the three department stores to many of Dayton's Trim-the-Tree shops, to gift stores across the country, Line continued to market her talent one customer at a time. "In my album was a kick-back card for a mailing list. That list grew to include thousands of people." With such a large following, Line decided it was time to take her music on the road and start touring.
Considered the best selling female pianist in this country, Line's music has something to offer everyone; from calm soothing serenades to playful skipping-over-the-keys as in "Have a Holly Jolly Christmas." And that's just the albums. Her concerts offer people the opportunity to get involved. "I encourage them to bring jingle bells [at my Christmas show]."
Who needs to buy the t-shirt when you can make more of a statement - and a ruckus - with a fist-full of jingle-bells? They're for sale, in fact, right outside the concert halls. If you've never been to one of her concerts, you've missed great music and great energy. It moves from the stage to the audience and back again. Line's show is not your typical piano recital. "From [just me at the piano] I grew the Pop Chamber Orchestra to 14 musicians in the band. And costumes, lights, stage sets, dialogue, dancing, choreography, singing. It has grown to be a huge broadway-style show. I'm truly a grass roots business," said Line of her amazing success.
While Line enjoys
the concert circuit, she says she's happiest playing off the cuff. "I love performing on the stage, but I think my favorite thing about music is when it's not planned, not something I've written a chart out to or scored or when the music is thought about," she says. "My favorite playing is when I'm able to sit down and play all by myself. I'm really thankful that God gave me that gift because I know it's rare and I'm really appreciative that I can share this gift with people."
But while she is not performing, she likes to retreat to her dream home on the lake.
"Ever since we moved to Minneapolis, my husband and I, always hoped that we would be able to live on Lake Minnetonka... that was more of a "visual" dream for me than even being a celebrity. I always had a dream of being able to live on the lake."
Dreams do come true. ![]()
On the Water,
Winter on Ice Wonder Land
It's a cold, gray Sunday afternoon in the middle of winter. The lake is frozen to a solid still. The ducks are gone. Even the sparrows, which live in Minnesota year-round, have retreated to their nests. The snow covers the ground in a soft hush, and all around it's quiet. Until 3:00 p.m. Then it's a cacophony of metal blades scraping against ice, of hard rubber 'brooms' thwacking a ball, of happy cries from parents and kids as the regular pick-up game of broom-ball picks up speed behind the Brown's house on Lake Minnetonka.
"I got my first pair of hockey skates last year," Jenny Brown confessed. After decades of toe picks and figure skating, she can keep up with her kids most of the time. Fortunately, she doesn't need her skates to play broomball, which is her favorite icy pastime. "It's exercise and a great mixer. You're playing with your kids, and at age 14, kids don't like their parents playing with them. The thing I like best is the family [component of broomball], that's my favorite when everyone brings their kids over. That's great"
Her husband, Scott,agrees, and adds that the ice evens the playing field. "Standing on ice in tennis shoes makes an absolute equalizer of everybody. You can be an all-star athlete or, you can be not such a great athlete, but if you can't move, it doesn't matter."
Of course, for those people who don't want to demonstrate their balancing skills amid the fast-paced game, the Browns came up with a popular solution right next door. "We plowed off a big lane and we got these old pins from one of the bowling alleys." That's right, ice bowling. It looks like a cross between curling and bowling. Players heave plastic milk-jugs filled with water at bowling pins lined up on the opposite end of the lane.
"We put [drops of food coloring] on the ice so you know where the pins go. And on the other end, the only thing we changed was instead of having a line like in bowling, we just made a big blue dot on the ice." Bowlers must keep one foot on the dot at all times as they toss a colorful plastic jug down the makeshift lane. "In the bowling alley, the balls are all different colors so just for the fun of it, we made different colored ice jugs by filling each with colored water. One red, one blue, one green."
When the Browns aren't bowling or playing broomball, they're taking advantage of other winter activities they can do around the lake, like snowmobiling and cross-country skiing. Even if you don't live right off a lake, you can take advantage of all that winter has to offer along its waterways, too. Minnesota boasts more than 16,000 miles of snowmobile and cross-country ski trails maintained by the Minnesota Department of Natural Resources. Trek through the north woods on hundreds of groomed trails, visit your local state park, even the chain of lakes in Minneapolis are great for a good ski workout.
If you want to make sure Fido gets regular exercise during the cold winter months, look into skijoring. It's a winter sport that's gaining popularity. You can even sign up to compete in skijor races in the upper Midwest area. To skijor, all you need is a pair of cross-country skis for yourself and a good fitting harness for your dog. The harness ties around your waist to keep your hands free for balance and pole plants. Jennifer Deye, a member of the Northstar Sled Dog Club of the Upper Midwest, says most breeds of dogs are able to skijor, as long as the dog has good feet and a thick coat. But even then, you can defy Mother Nature.
"You can get booties, usually polar fleece booties with a little Velcro around the ankles to protect their feet. If you have a dog with a very thin coat, they make polar fleece dog coats to keep them warm, too." Even poodles can skijor if you clothe them with the proper attire. Then it's just a matter of finding that perfect trail along the lake.
"It's full of opportunity," says Scott Brown, looking out at the open water from his living room. "You can't walk out there now, but soon." His wife, Jenny completes the thought, "it extends your backyard and opens up a whole new playground."
ICE THICKNESS GUIDE
Ice thickness varies from place to place on the same body of water. Check with local bait shops,resorts or the DNR for current ice conditions. It takes:
- 4 inches of clear solid ice to support a person
- 5 inches of clear solid ice to support a snowmobile
- 8-12 inches for a small car or truck
ICE-BOUND ACTIVITIES
In addition to creating your own broomball rink or bowling alley, try: ICE GOLF. Drill 3' holes into the ice and set up your own obstacles. ICE CROQUET. Drill holes into the ice for the wickets and set up your own course. Pack snow around the back of the wickets to keep the ball from sliding all over the ice. SKATE SAILING. Grab hold of a sheet or make your own cloth kite and let it whisk you around the ice.
ICE SAFETY TIP
Whether you're skijoring, cross-country skiing or snowmobiling on area lakes, it's a good idea to be prepared. The Minnesota DNR recommends keeping a pair of ice rescue claws with you at all times. Ice rescue claws will fit into a fanny pack, which you can wear around your waist. You can purchase them at mountaineering or ice fishing stores, or you can make your own. The DNR explains how to make ice claws and offers tips on how to wiggle your way out of the icy water should you fall in, on their website at: www.dnr.state.mn.us/information_and_education/ice_safety/iceclaws.html ![]()
White Bear Lake
Jan Holtz Kraemer, a lifelong resident of White Bear Lake, remembers the day she realized that not everyone grew up on a lake. As a child, raised one-half block from the city's largest lake, also called White Bear Lake, she took for granted that that was the type of neighborhood where everyone grew up. After all, her young life revolved around the lake. Today, it remains entrenched. "The lake was so important to us as kids. It was so much of our life." Holtz Kraemer remembers flying kites in the winter on the frozen lake, free from fear of any string becoming tangled in a tree. Her father, an industrial arts teacher, helped her make some "awesome kites," complete with a hand-crank for the string. And if the ice formed on a day with little or no wind, and no snow, a monstrous, instant skating rink was created, complete with fish viewing through the clear ice. Holtz Kraemer also remembers bringing a chair to the frozen lake as a child, and taking turns pushing seated friends over the ice at full speed, with each rider's legs held stick-straight in front of the chair. Sailing in the summer also was commonplace, as were fishing contests and swimming lessons. Swimming lessons in White Bear Lake began shortly after school was out in early June - not in a heated pool, but right in the cool lake in the midst of waves and weeds. Parents put up a neighborhood dock - a tradition that isn't quite as simple to accomplish today. Holtz Kraemer grew up in a brick home built in 1885 that is on the National Register of Historic Places. Her father still lives there. She now lives right on the lake and works as a realtor in territory she knows so well.
"A lot of people grew up here taking White Bear Lake for granted,"she said. "And a lot have come back to raise their families here."
Benny Schmalzbauer
Holtz Kraemer is in training to someday inherit the responsibility that has belonged to local resident Benny Schmalzbauer, age 86, since around 1930 - announcing the day every spring when the ice has officially left the lake. Prior to the 1930s, John Johnson, owner of Johnson's Boat Works, kept track of the ice-out day for his bay because that was the day when he could put out his docks.
"When Johnny retired, I said, 'I think I'll do that now,'" Schmalzbauer said. Schmalzbauer changed the tradition a bit by announcing the date for the entire lake - figuring the day when someone could row a boat to any shore.
Schmalzbauer's history in the city goes far beyond his lake duty. He started on his career path as a future White Bear Lake business owner at age 13 when he went to barber school. "Nobody asked, so nobody knew," Schmalzbauer said of his underage status. One of 12 children, he had told his father that he wanted to go to college someday. His father responded, "College? They're sticking up filling stations," referring to college graduates and the employment ills during the Depression. He heeded his father's advice to learn a trade. Schmalzbauer obtained his barber's license by age 14 and commenced cutting hair for men and women in White Bear Lake. The only problem in hiding his age came when the city clerk had her hair cut on a day the polls were open. That served as a reminder to Schmalzbauer's boss that it was election day. He encouraged Benny to make time to vote. "I told him I couldn't vote and he said, "Oh, a couple of days won't make a difference." I probably could have voted but I didn't." By age 22, Schmalzbauer put up his own shingle - Benny's Barber Shop, an enterprise that became a local institution. After World War II, he moved his business two doors down to a former bank building that he bought for $4,500 with the help of loans from relatives. He worked there until his retirement 10 or 12 years ago. Schmalzbauer worked for Railway Express during the war because barber shops were not considered essential businesses. While barbering was his vocation, fishing has been a passion throughout his years in White Bear Lake. Schmalzbauer can also tell a good fish tale. He relayed one that his late brother had told him about a fishing expedition with a friend. "They heard noise in the bushes and when they went to check it out, they found a garter snake that was about three-fourths finished swallowing a frog. His friend took out a flask of whiskey and put a couple of drops of whiskey in the snake's mouth. The snake spit out the frog and so they went fishing. Later on, when they were fishing, they heard a tapping sound on their boat. There was the snake, and he had another frog for them." Schmalzbauer said he won a rod and reel with that story.
Pat Puffer
Pat Puffer remembers her home being a popular hang-out
for the friends of the six children she raised with her husband, Ken. Having a house on White Bear Lake may have played more than a small role in that, as did having children involved in Scouting, church groups, track meets and other school activities. They moved to their lake home about 40 years ago.
"We always made use of the lake," she said - from swimming, fishing, water skiing, canoeing and sailing in the summer, to ice skating and ice boating in the winter. She fondly remembers taking a pontoon to the middle of the bay near the family's home, and enjoying a Twins game on the transistor radio and lunch made on a charcoal grill when the family was ready to take a break from other activities on the water.
LAKE CRITICAL TO CITY'S HISTORY.
The lake has always been important to the area - attracting many residents and visitors over the past 150 years, including the likes of Mark Twain and F. Scott Fitzgerald. While White Bear Lake may be most closely tied with the city of the same name, Birchwood, Dellwood, Mahtomedi and White Bear Township also share the lake's border. According to a community profile published by the local chamber of commerce ,White Bear Lake derives its name from the word "Mahtomedi" which means "Spirit Bear Lake," the name given to the lake by the Dakota Indians. Prehistoric Indians roamed the White Bear Lake area nearly 4,000 years ago. The first settlers arrived in the early 1840s to farm. The city grew rapidly as a frontier settlement, then a railroad town and a resort community. The resort era officially began in 1853 when the first hotel was built; by 1890, at least five resort hotels were in operation as well as a number of "white tent communities" that accommodated the throngs of summer visitors. After all, going "up north" in those days meant White Bear Lake. Hundreds of people traveled by horse- drawn carriage or wagon,or by ox cart before railroad tracks reached White Bear Lake in 1868 - a development that cut a lengthy trip from St. Paul to 30 minutes. During the height of the resort era, up to 10,000 visitors a day would ride the trains into White Bear Lake for special events. The resorts provided many activities for their visitors including musicians on a barge that floated up and down the lake. One favorite spot for visitors was the Wildwood
Amusement Park that started in the 1880s as a picnic grounds and public gathering area. By 1899, it began its shift to a true amusement park, complete with the first Tilt-a- Whirl, a 500-foot-long roller coaster, bumper cars and a funhouse. A major attraction through the 1920s, the amusement park closed in 1932, falling victim to the Great Depression and the increased popularity of automobile travel and greater accessibility to northern resorts. While the resort era and influx of vacationers dwindled, more people became year-round residents. By 1950, White Bear Lake's population reached 3,646. After the post-war building boom, the city's population more than tripled.
Mike Parenteau
Few families in White Bear Lake have lived in the area longer than Mike Parenteau's - his family's presence predates Minnesota's statehood. Many residents associate his family with the store that it operated in the city for decades. His father opened a grocery store in 1927 and changed to Parenteau's Clothing and Shoes in 1949, an operation that was a fixture in White Bear Lake until it closed in 1997. Mike started working in the store at the age of 15, when his father died in 1962. Over the years, he got to know many families - many with store credit accounts - and later, the children of his former classmates.
Parenteau grew up a couple houses from the lake but the lake was his playground. "I remember in early summer chasing minnows in the shallow water and putting some in a fish bowl. We'd also find worms in my mom's garden and go fishing a lot. We'd catch sunnies, rock bass and tons of perch as fast as you could pull 'em in." Summers were also filled with days swimming in the lake or boating. He started rowing at age eight and when he grew older, water skiing became a regular activity. Winter brought ice skating, plenty of ice hockey and time spent on an ice boat. "We'd scoot all over the lake at breakneck speed," Parenteau said. And of the hours spent at ice hockey, "We'd stay out so long we'd come in with tears in our eyes because we were so cold. "I have a lifetime of memories and activities with the lake," he said. "I can't imagine living anywhere else." He and his wife, Mary, bought a home on the lake 26 years ago, and raised their three children there.
Paul Auger
The Auger family also has a long history in the White Bear Lake area - back to the late 1800s. All four of Paul Auger's grandparents grew up on farms near Centerville and Hugo. He recalled a story about one grandmother and her sisters, as children, moving to town in the fall - to their "town house"- so that they could go to school. "It was common in those days for the younger children and all the girls to move to town, but the older boys were needed on the farm," Auger said. After Auger's grandfather returned from World War I, where he served as an aircraft mechanic for biplanes, he worked at a general mercantile store in White Bear Lake until he saved enough money to start his own business - a gas station and garage on the same property where his grandson still operates a garage. His grandfather liked the location because the road that is now Highway 61 used to run right by the business.

"We have a very good sense of community here in White Bear Lake," said Auger, who also serves as the city's mayor. He has seen many residents move away after college and many of them move back. "As soon as they had the opportunity, they moved back to White Bear Lake because of the community. We have a neat downtown, good schools, safe neighborhoods, the proximity of the lake and the proximity to both major cities. We're not that far away from Minneapolis and St.Paul, yet we still have that small-town feeling."
Mark Sather
Mark Sather used to drive to White Bear Lake from his home in Minneapolis to go sailing. Now White Bear Lake is his employer - he is the city manager.
"What sets White Bear Lake apart from other suburban communities is that it was a city, a free-standing community, a long time before it was a suburb," Sather said. He described the beauty and value of the city's unique downtown area that has been preserved over the years, and which helps the city maintain a strong sense of community and identity. The lake is also a critical component. He added that White Bear Lake is one of the cleanest lakes in the metro area, and is one of two that has its own conservation district created by the state Legislature.
The downtown continues to thrive despite nearby retail chains and other stores. "It thrives because the community values the downtown," Sather said, and it offers many types of services, from a wide variety of stores to the downtown library, post office and community theatre. Many business owners are likely to be the people you talk to when you walk in the door. "People come to know them, and realize that these businesses are supporting their families."
Sather described the variety of special events held in downtown White Bear Lake,including the popular Marketfest held on Thursday evenings throughout the summer - an event that attracts up to 5,000 visitors each day.
Catherine Carey
Catherine Carey grew up in White Bear Lake in the 1970s and has seen many changes just in that relatively short time. "I remember that if someone had a job outside of town,such as at 3M, that was far away." Her family and friends rarely drove to "the city" to shop, preferring to stay in White Bear Lake. "Everything you needed was right here - Parenteau's clothing store, hardware stores, a Ben Franklin, a movie theatre. Nobody needed to go beyond the city limits." While Parenteau's has closed, the city still has a good mix of retail and other offerings, Carey said.The city boasts a great environment, she said, including a rich arts community. A number of nationally known artists, illustrators and writers live and work in the area.
After working in Los Angeles for 10 years, a year in Texas, and a short time in Rochester where she worked for Minnesota Public Radio,Carey returned to her roots about five years ago. She worked for the White Bear Press for three and one-half years, and one year ago, she started a four-color magazine called Town Life that is targeted to residents of the northeast metro area (www.Town-Life.com).One fact that impresses Carey is the large number of people who do volunteer work."I am amazed at the people who do this. Some volunteer full time. People really care about their community and are willing to help out." She also counts and lauds the contributions of public servants - whether on the town board, city council or other position.
"White Bear Lake was an absolutely wonderful place to grow up," Carey said. ![]()
Lake Lucy Christmas Home
Every year around October 1st, the preparations at 1645 Lake Lucy Road begin.
First, a lift is rented in order to gain access to all of the tree branches, not just those along the ground. Next, the items are brought out of storage: from the attic and garage, the bedrooms and office, the extra storage rooms and the 53-foot trailer. Each item is then inspected to make sure it is still presentable. Paint is applied where necessary and mechanical repairs completed. Two months of full time effort awaits before the first switch is thrown. But, on Thanksgiving eve, when the switch is finally thrown, the months of effort are reflected in the eyes of the visitors. The lights twinkle in children's eyes and their smiles and laughter makes all of those hours of work worthwhile. For Bob and Sandy Kendall, those smiles are a priceless thank you card.
"I have always loved Christmas lights," says Sandy Kendall, "even when I was just two years old, I would ask my father to take me down to see the 'blue lights' on the St.Paul high bridge." Sandy has taken her passion for Christmas, wrapped it in love and presented it as a gift to friends, neighbors and strangers for the past fifteen years. "It started in 1985," recalls Sandy "that year I casually said to Bob, 'maybe this year we should put up some Christmas lights.'" Bob took that suggestion and ran with it. "When he was through, he had covered a huge tree with lights from top to bottom," remembers Sandy, "he is the one who made our dream into a reality".
Over the years, those few lights became a few more and decorations were added. Each year the result was bigger and better. Today,there are over 300,000 lights strung from trees, too many ornaments to count and endless hours of work to ensure that even the smallest detail is just right. "We string lights along the brick path," says Sandy, "in order to keep them in place, we use a short piece of wire every few inches." This detail extends to the Christmas around the world exhibit, the Santa and Mrs. Claus home, the tri-level bear house, the three little pigs section and, most importantly, the life size nativity set.
Sandy remembers that story well, "One afternoon, I left to run an errand for about three hours, when I returned, Bob had built a full size manger. I just saw it and started crying, after all, we do all of this to remember Jesus." In fact, the Kendall's have tried to connect all of the activities to the real meaning of Christmas. Even the Christmas card that the Kendalls give to guests shows Santa kneeling at Jesus' manger.
AN ANNUAL PILGRIMAGE
From that first year, visitors have come to see the lights. At first it was a trickle that turned into a stream. That stream has now turned into a river of visitors. Some drive by, slow a bit, and keep going. Others stop along the road,(while not usually legal on Lake Lucy Road, the City of Chanhassen has recognized the inevitability and helps by providing traffic cones and signage to keep traffic flowing safely) but many stop, get out of their cars, and walk along the decorations to really see the sights. And do they get an eyeful.
"You really can't experience it if you stay in the car," says Sandy. "We have buttons, cards and even ice cream cones for guests. Last year we gave away 15,000 cards and 18,000 buttons." They also have calliope music playing, of course, not your typical calliope music, the Kendalls hired musicians to play Christmas songs on a calliope and had it taped. Then there are the characters, Santa Claus (Bob or friend Jeff), a walking, talking Christmas tree (that's uncle Bernie), elves (nieces and neighbors), Frosty (Sandy) and even a real reindeer. And not just any reindeer, mind you, this is a bonafide movie star, it appeared in the Hollywood movie Jingle All The Way." The owners,Tom and Lisa Schaub have been great, in fact, I think our home is the only personal home that they bring the reindeer to." The last two years, some carolers have shown up as well.

"We moved to this house in late 1994 and couldn't put up the lights,"says Sandy, "that was a hard year for me, I couldn't get over how dark it looked outside the window." Others noticed as well. In fact, the Kendalls had to put a sign up at their old home saying that they had moved. "One family left us a note saying that it had become a family pilgrimage on Christmas Eve and that they hoped we didn't stop for good. Of course, in 1995 we were back with more lights than ever." Says Bob, "we bought this house with Christmas in mind. The two acres were laid out well for decorating and it came with 400 amps of electricity." That summer, Bob tore up the yard to wire electricity throughout the yard. "Our neighbors couldn't figure out what we were doing," recalls Sandy, "that Christmas, however, they figured it out," she says with a smile. "The neighbors have been great, and they do have to put up with a lot of traffic nearby."
ANOTHER NOTE
When asked about why they do this each year, Sandy answers with a story. "One year in June I got a note in my mailbox. It said 'I know you know the joy that you provide, but do you know the ministry that you are providing? Last year I was extremely depressed and planned to kill myself. Somehow, I found myself in front of your home one evening. I found so much joy in the decorations that I chose to seek out help. Today I am in training to learn to help others in distress.'" Says Sandy, "That is why we do this". There are many other stories; the story about the child with multiple sclerosis that would come with grandma every year, the one about the child, barely able to speak who couldn't stop talking about how she was hugged by Frosty. Then there is Sandy's own mother's story; the calliope music brought back childhood memories of hearing calliope music at
Excelsior Amusement Park. These stories are inspired by the gift that the Kendalls so lovingly create each year, and these stories are the gift that they receive in return.
"For years, people have told us to put out a box for donations. I couldn't do that, Christmas is God's gift to us, how can I ask for money to celebrate it?" Says Sandy. "Two years ago, we did decide to put out a donation box for charity. The first year we received $5,500 and last year people gave $12,000." All of the money goes to the Union Gospel Mission and The Little Brothers, Friends of the Elderly. "Bob tells me we'd be better off just giving money to the charities, it would be less expensive," laughs Sandy.
It is expensive. Last year,the electric bill alone was $1,000 per month. Then there are the lights and decorations. "I've never figured out what it costs," says Sandy. "I do know that the lift costs $3,000 to rent for a month and that we both take two months off work each year to do this." As owners of Kendall & Associates, a real estate appraisal firm, they can set their own schedules to some degree. Each year they ask their employees to take on a bigger load this time of year so that they can devote their time to decorating.
Is it worth it? According to both Sandy and Bob, they wouldn't have it any other way. In fact, the gifts that they would most want to find under their tree include someone who has excess storage space and, perhaps, a retired carpenter who would like to help them build even more decorations. In other words, they'd like to continue to build and share their Christmas Treasure. ![]()
THE HIDDEN TREASURE: 1645 Lucy Lake Road Approximately two miles south of Excelsior and two miles north of Chanhassen.
DIRECTIONS: From Chanhassen: West on HWY 5 to Powers Boulevard (County Road 17), north to Lake Lucy Road,west approximately 1 mile. Trust us,you can't miss it.
WHEN? Evenings from Thanksgiving through mid-January.
Lakestyle Gardening,
Evergreen Garden
Everyone has one, an awesome teacher that inspires, challenges and makes learning fun. For me it was my tenth grade math teacher. We never knew what crazy story or antic she was going to come in with each day. One day we each got a wintergreen lifesaver and took turns going into a dark closet to watch one another chew our lifesaver with our mouths open. In that total darkness we saw tiny sparks exploding in each other's mouths. If you haven't tried this yet, go try it, better yet, try it with your children or your grandchildren.
Evergreens sparkle in your winter garden the same way those wintergreen Lifesavers spark in your mouth. Their beautiful green, blue and yellow hues poke through a blanket of white snow like nothing else can. They are a gentle reminder of summer greens; a traditional setting for the holiday adornments, a shelter for the winter birds, and they provide year round privacy.
CREATING AN EVERGREEN PLAN:
Evergreens are especially well suited to lake homes. They can help frame the view, create contrast to the natural blue of the water and encourage wildlife visitors. Of course, if your lake home is near the boundary waters, you probably enjoy the benefits of one of America's largest evergreen forests and the planning was already taken care of for you. For the rest of us, a little forethought can make a big difference.
Evergreens can be divided into two categories. The first category is that of broadleaf evergreens which go dormant in cold weather such as hollies, box, and rhododendrons. The second is narrow leaf (needled) such as pines, yews, and junipers, which maintain their green color all year long. Because of our cooler climate, the narrow leaf variety is the most versatile and yearlong landscape specimen. There are over 100 types of narrow leaf evergreens.
Winter is an excellent time to plan your evergreen display. With most of your trees and bushes leafless, you can better assess where you may want a bit of privacy year round. Because of the great privacy they provide, evergreens are often used as a border. In addition to the beautiful color they bring to your yard, they also create a natural fence. Find out where you would like a bit of color in the cold, and often gray, winter months or a place where you would like a snow and wind block. This provides a much prettier block than a snow fence and doesn't need to be put up and taken down seasonally. Tall, fast growing varieties are great for screening an eyesore or providing a backdrop. Those of you that decorate for the holidays may want to place a single pine tree or fir tree centrally and string it with lights each winter. Seeing this in the dark of winter can really boost your spirits. People often use spruce tips for winter decorating, but a live evergreen can be replanted in your yard come spring.
While often used as borders or to create privacy walls, experts encourage the use of evergreens as stand alone gardens. A variety of colors and heights can help create balance and interest. For example, a Table Top Pine that will be slightly taller as it is a slow growing dwarf can offset a Prince of Wales Juniper, which is very low growing.
Add a pencil shaped fir to your garden to draw the eye upward. If the effect you are trying to create is a sense of calmness (like in many Japanese gardens), you should stay within one color scheme. With the help of a landscape architect you are sure to find the colors and shapes you like.
KNOW YOUR ZONE:
When choosing an evergreen,you should take into consideration our climate zone. Both Minnesota and Wisconsin fall primarily into two zones, zone 4 in the southern half of the states and zone 3 in the northern half of the states. In addition, there are microclimates within these zones. If you are planting in an area with southern or western exposures it will be sunnier and warmer than areas with northern or eastern exposure. Also, low areas create pockets for cold air to rest and will have a generally cooler climate.
CARE AND PRUNING:
Evergreens are relatively fast growing and need pruning. Aside from topiaries, which require continual sculpting, most evergreens only need occasional trimming and can easily be handled by the novice gardener. Diseased and broken wood can be removed at any time, but late winter and early spring are the best time for general pruning. If necessary, they can be pruned a second time in late June before new growth hardens. Make your cuts just above the needle whorls on your pines. Spruces and Firs should be cut anywhere along the younger portions of the branches. This will help maintain the natural shape of the plant.
Junipers and Arborvitae can withstand heavier pruning. They are especially resilient and can be formed and trained by shearing (conforming a plant to a certain shape by uniform removal of new growth).Yews and Hemlocks can be left in their natural form, or can handle heavy pruning and shearing. Evergreen shrubs should have excess branches removed so you can see some daylight through them. This will improve the health of your plants by allowing light and air to get to the center of the plant. Pruning last year's foliage growth by one half or more depending on the size you desire can reduce the overall size of the shrub.
Fertilize your evergreens in the spring and summer only. Fertilizing will encourage new growth, which is fragile and not able to tolerate our cold winter months. It is best to use a spike or granular fertilizer. However, a good soaking with water is recommended each fall. Don't be alarmed if your evergreen loses some needles at this time of year, this is normal.
The large variety of evergreens allows for a unique garden or landscape display, one that fits your personality and displays your creativity. The beautiful green they provide year round is something we see little of here in the north. They are large, fast growing plants so you will want to be sure of your decisions before purchasing and planting. Consulting a gardener or landscape architect is always a good investment.
Good luck coloring your winter green! ![]()
Up North...Cabin Life
Thanksgiving, newborn, graduation, cabin. These words convey feelings and emotions that bring memories of good times from long ago. Even more, these words often inspire an internal, and very personal, image.
When we hear the word "cabin," many of us conjure an image of a lone log cabin set deep in the woods at the shore of a clean, quiet lake. This time of year,our image might also include deep snowdrifts against the cabin with smoke trailing out of the chimney. Spend enough time thinking of the log cabin and you might even smell the cookies baking in the oven or taste the hot chocolate that is in that cup on the old wooden kitchen table.
For many, a cabin isn't really a cabin unless the walls are cut from pine or cedar logs. "People who build a log cabin spend an average of five years dreaming before they build," says Brad Oosterhuis of Wilderness Log Homes, "this is the culmination of a dream that started long ago."
Log homes are special for many reasons. Perhaps it's the knowledge that the roof is being held up by trees, almost as though the forest is protecting the family. Perhaps it's the individuality that comes with a log home where no two logs are the same. Perhaps it's the sense of warmth that comes from the rich, deep colors of naturally stained wood. Whatever the reason, log homes are very popular, particularly for lake- home owners.
What makes a log home?
Of course, what makes a log home a home is a combination of the passion that went into the dreaming and the planning of the house and the breath of life that enters when the family moves in. When building a log home, the entire focus is on the feel of the home. Much like that piece of furniture that fits in one, and only one, place to complete the puzzle of decorating a home, a log home is unique to the owner. Each log fits together to create a complete whole, a single structure made of the same posts that once held up the forest canopy.
Log homes are different
Building a log home creates different challenges for both the builder and the homeowner. Among the challenges:
- Log homes shrink. A log home can shrink up to three inches for each eight- foot level. This shrinkage is due to the logs drying and requires some additional planning in order to keep your doors and windows where you planned them to be.
- Log homes have span limitations. Today's traditional building technology has allowed for extensive support-free spans. Log home spans are limited to approximately 30 feet. Longer spans are possible but the lumber is extremely expensive.
- Log homes require different maintenance. Log homes require re-staining every 5-10 years,somewhat more frequently than traditional clapboard homes. If properly built, log homes require only occasional caulking or chinking (a thicker beading than caulk).
- Log homes also require different skills for the builder.
Log home construction is more difficult than traditional building so it is important to find a builder with experience in log home construction.
According to Oosterhuis, maintenance, settling and a perception of high price are the three biggest concerns for those considering a log home. "While more expensive than traditional homes, many homeowners are surprised by just how affordable a log home can be." As for settling and maintenance, "settling isn't really a problem since architects consider the settling when designing the home. High maintenance is really more of a fear than a reality, these homes age wonderfully," says Oosterhuis.
Once you've seen one log home-you've seen one log home.
There are three types of log homes, Hand-scribed, full-log orinsulated-log. Each type has its advantages, and the differences are plain to see. Hand-scribed homes offer the most rustic feel. Much like a giant jigsaw puzzle, individually cut logs are fit together one piece at a time with each piece shaved, by hand, to ensure that there are no gaps between logs. This process is repeated for each,and every, seam. Assembled first at a remote site, the pieces are then rebuilt at the home-site piece by piece. These homes have a distinct feel since each log is a different height. For some, this uneven feel is a requirement to meet their image of what a log home should be. This handcrafting comes at a price, while a traditional home costs $80- $100 per square foot, a hand-scribed home can cost double that at $160- $200.
Full-log homes are built of milled logs where each log is cut to the same height so that they can be built in any order. Of course, these logs range in dimension before milling so that the curve of these logs along the wall differs, but the height of each log is the roughly the same. Hand-scribing is still necessary to make sure that the logs that abut along the wall meet with smooth seams. By machine milling the height of the logs, the cost drops quite a bit with typical costs ranging from $130- $160 per square foot.
A more recent development is the introduction of the insulated-log (also known as half-log) home. Imagine cutting each milled log in half and attaching one side to the exterior and the other to the interior of a traditionally framed home. This approach is extremely flexible, allowing for all of the conveniences of modern building. Of course, the traditional framing can be insulated, hence the name. Want a few rooms to have dry wall? How about just the closets? Crave a massive vault but have limited resources? Each of these can be easily handled with insulated log. "The insulated log approach allows nearly unlimited architectural flexibility," says Oosterhuis. "Designers can create homes virtually identical to a full-log home or they can create a traditional home in every way and limit the log home feel to just the outside of the home and the family room." These homes are even less expensive to build, ranging from $100-$130 per square foot.
Half-log has other advantages.
Since each log is attached to a solid frame structure, the logs don't move, therefore, there is no settling. Even more, half-log can be used to retrofit all, or part, of an existing home. This is an especially attractive option when the existing home is built in a spot where rebuilding would not be allowed. Costs for retrofitting can vary substantially but, as a very rough rule of thumb, assume it will cost about $50 per square foot.
Regardless of the approach selected, the stages necessary to build a log home remain the same for the homeowner.
STAGE ONE is that five-year period where the family dreams of the feel that they would like in their cabin. This dream evolves over time and, eventually, the family settles on one requirement for their cabin, it must be made of logs.
STAGE TWO starts with a discussion with a builder or planner who helps layout the basic floor plan.
STAGE THREE takes that sketch to an architect or engineer who creates the blueprint.
STAGE FOUR is where the materials are selected.
STAGE FIVE is the actual building of the home and, finally,
STAGE SIX is when the family moves in and provides that breath of life that makes the log house a home.
But it all starts with the dream. ![]()
COMMON TYPES OF LOG-HOME LUMBER:
PINE: The most common log-home lumber due to its low price. Available in a wide range of sizes.
WHITE CEDAR: Its tighter cell structure makes it more resistant to the elements. Available in smaller diameter sizes.
RED CEDAR: The advantages of White Cedar but available in larger dimensions.
Lakestyle Entertaining,
New Year's Eve
Ten, nine, eight, seven, six-stop the clocks-all of them! Listen as your friends count down the seconds to midnight. Noise makers in hand and champagne flutes poised to toast in the New Year; the band is ready to play "Auld Lang Syne." Laughter echoes in the trees.
The night is young, some people are still arriving from other parties. But you've made this "the" place to be just before the clock strikes twelve. The center of town-here, it's Boca Raton's historic Old Town Hall at Sanborne Square-finds your favorite friends under the stars,and dancing in the night air. It doesn't get any better. A new tradition, spawned from years of watching Guy Lombardo and Dick Clark as the ball dropped in New York's Times Square. Why not be out and about in your own town?
Let's turn the clock back to the beginning of this party. The jewel in this collection is the sterling silver cooler designed to hold two bottles of champagne in the center and eight bottles of wine around the perimeter. Not only is this the entry focal point of the party-every memorable occasion has one-but it's also the ice breaker. The hostess has arranged a wine and champagne tasting for her guests. Cleanse the palate with a little caviar on diamond toast points and taste some more.
Since time won't tell, go see the soothsayer and her crystal ball. She has tarot cards and can read your palm. A smoke machine billows into the open air while "Smoke Gets in Your Eyes" is played. That's the one everyone dances to; it's a moment for romance, a touch of nostalgia.
Mix it up with Bette Midler's "Boogie Woogie Bugle Boy" and "In the Mood." What are your favorites? Write them down in the order you'll want them played. Make the most of live music. Ask people for their requests in the invitation, and let the band leader announce,"This one's for our friend, Cindy."
Now the chimes are letting you know dinner is being served exactly on time-ten o'clock according to the Ralph Lauren chargers which add to the timely theme. Next to the plates are the clever tuxedo napkins arranged in a regular tie shape with three black dots and a black bow tie at the "neck" for an easy way to dress up the linens.
The top hat and chilled champagne-shaped salt and pepper shakers are an excellent party favor for each guest. Or like this hostess, you could give away the elegant crystal bottle stoppers used to hold the place cards at each table.
This silver nautilus cooler by Cazenovia adds a new twist to classic Korbel Champagne at this toasting table.
Swirls of wire ribbon complement the airy designs of the candelabra, as well as the nautilus shape of the cooler and the graceful champagne flutes. Notice that the roses do not have to stand on end to be dramatic. This Baccarat diva vase is the easiest path to an elegant arrangement. Between sets, guests are encouraged to come up and toast a friend at the party. Cheers! And, Bon Appetit!
Popping The Cork
The best way to pop a cork on a bottle of champagne is to first make sure the bottle has been stationary for at least a couple of hours. This reduces the volatility of the carbonation, lessening the likelihood of the cork's flying out when the bottle is opened. Hold the cork in place with one hand and, with the other hand, untwist the wire cage that secures the cork in the bottle. Rest the bottle on your hip, and twist the bottle slowly, while continuing to hold the cork in place. Ease the cork upward, applying gentle pressure to keep it from popping out and making sure that the bottle is not pointed toward anyone. To prevent accidents, wrap the top of the bottle in a towel.
A CHAMPAGNE BOTTLE CONTAINS:
750 milliliters. A split is 1/4 of a bottle. A magnum is 1 1/2 bottles; a Jeroboam is 4 bottles; a Rehoboam is 6 bottles; a Methuselah or Imperial is 8 bottles; a Salmanazar is 12 bottles; a Balthazar is 16 bottles; and Nebuchadnezzar is 20 bottles.
Exploring Subtle Differences
Notice that each centerpiece is different. There's a sparkling gold top hat and candle at one table, and a mask or two along with the hurricane candle holders at another. While it's important to carry out the theme by repeating choices, each item does not have to match, just coordinate.
Distinguish the champagne table with six squares of gold fabric, folded into triangles. Masking tape will hold each in place, as well as the gold and black tassels.
The topper for the serving table is an amber-colored mirror with hand- stamped gold diamonds. In this case, the hostess hand stamped diamonds all around the perimeter of the table and then filled them in with more gold paint because the surface was so slick.
She used acrylic paint, which a good window cleaner can remove in no time, readying the mirror for the next occasion's creative theme.
Details on the serving table enhance the theme of the party. The hostess found a clever way to display the menu using a picture frame that blends with her design theme. Here she chose mother of pearl and onyx. To dress it further, she glued ribbon around the edges.
This hostess did not miss a beat when it came to entertainment. In addition to the live dance music, as dessert was being served, a magician appeared for a few magical moments. Soon it was time for more dancing, and the clocks began ticking again toward midnight...
A Change of Heart
Keep the colors and the clock theme for an elegant 40th or 50th birthday party. A little gilding and black silk is much more fun than black crepe! The diamonds work well for a 50th wedding anniversary. Exchange gold for silver for a 25th anniversary. Switch the colors to red and white with a splash of pink, change the diamonds to hearts, and this party is ready for Valentine's Day. What about the pitter-patter of little feet for a baby shower or the leaves of Fall?
Think of the symbols you associate with the occasion to be celebrated.Y ou'll have a good list in five minutes if you brainstorm with a friend. Invest in a glass tabletop to store on its side in the garage to provide a changeable canvas for a variety of designs.
Setting the Scene
The invitation is the calling card for the mood of the party. While it is always nice to receive the traditional cream and gold stock with black calligraphy, some parties naturally lend themselves to a touch of whimsy.
For this timely theme consider sending everyone a watch stopped at the exact date and time of the party, along with your note to save the date. The watches could be housed in elegant gold and black boxes with a scroll invitation beside them. You'll never get another chance to make a good first impression about your party again. So seize the moment!
Open Me First
Never underestimate the importance of an envelope! Do you remember which pieces you opened first when you last sifted through your mail? You can be sure that a beautifully lettered envelope with an interesting stamp will catch the eye of its recipient. The intrigue of a message starts long before the message is ever read. Whether it is a carefully crafted invitation, a thoughtful thank-you note, or a funny birthday card, your message is worth the extra effort of a thoroughly beautiful presentation.
Lemon Grass Turkey Bites
One bite is never enough!
- 1 pound ground turkey
- 1 cup fine fresh bread crumbs
- 3 tablespoons minced tender inner portion of lemon grass, about 1 stalk
- 3 tablespoons minced fresh mint
- 3 tablespoons minced fresh basil
- 2 tablespoons grated onion
- 1 large garlic clove,minced
- 1 1/2 teaspoons olive oil
- 1 large egg,lighty beaten
- 1/2 teaspoon salt vegetable oil
Combine the turkey, bread crumbs, lemon grass, mint, basil, onion, garlic, olive oil, egg and salt in a bowl and mix well. Shape into 1 1/4 inch balls; place on a tray.
Heat 1/2 inch vegetable oil in a large skillet over medium heat until hot but not smoking. Add the turkey bites in batches and fry for 3 to 5 minutes or until cooked through, shaking the skillet gently to brown evenly.
Removed to paper towels with a slotted spoon to drain. Place in a baking dish and keep warm in a 250 degree oven. Transfer to a serving dish and serve warm with Sweet and Hot Sauce (see next recipe).
Note: Lemon grass is available at Southeast Asian markets.
Serves eight
Sweet and Hot Sauce
Serve with Lemon Grass Turkey Bites or other appetizers
- 2 tablespoons sesame oil
- 1 tablespoon minced gingerroot
- 1 tablespoon minced garlic
- 6 tablespoons cider vinegar
- 2 tablespoons rice wine vinegar
- 1/4 cup packed brown sugar
- 1/2 cup dark molasses
- 1 tablespoon dry sherry
- 1/2 cup soy sauce
- 2 tablespoons minced fresh red or green chiles
- 2 tablespoons cornstarch
- 2 1/2 tablespoons cold water
Heat the sesame oil in a sauté pan over medium-high heat until hot but not smoking. Add the ginger and garlic and sauté for 2 to 3 minutes or until golden brown.
Add the cider vinegar, rice wine vinegar, bron sugar, molasses, sherry, soy sauce and chiles. Bring to a boil and reduce the heat. Simmer for 3 minutes,stirring frequently. Whisk the cornstarch and cold water in a small bowl.
Whisk into the simmering sauce and bring to a boil, whisking constantly. Simmer for 5 minutes longer, stirring frequently. Cool to room temperature.
Makes three cups
Lattice Salmon With Tomato Coulis and Spinach Sauce
A beautiful salmon presentation
Tomato Coulis
- 1 tablespoon unsalted butter
- 1/4 cup olive oil
- 2 large shallots, finely chopped
- 2 teaspoons tomato paste
- 1 1/2 pounds ripe tomatoes peeled, seeded, chopped
- 1/2 teaspoon sugar
- 2 garlic cloves
- 1 bay leaf
- salt and pepper to taste
Spinach Sauce
- 2 cups heavy cream
- 1 (10 ounce) package fresh spinach
- 2 garlic cloves, coarsely chopped
- salt and pepper to taste
Salmon
- 4 pounds salmon fillets
- salt and pepper to taste
- 1/4 cup (1/2 stick) melted butter
For the coulis: melt the butter with the olive oil in a heavy medium saucepan. Add the shallots and sauté for 3 minutes or until they begin to brown. Stir in the tomato paste. Reserve 2 tablespoons of the tomatoes saucepan. Add the remaining tomatoes and coulis ingredients to the saucepan. Simmer, covered, for 30 minutes, stirring frequently. Discard the garlic and bay leaf. Process the mixture in a blender until smooth. Return to the saucepan and heat over medium heat until thickened to the desired consistency. Adjust the seasoning.
For the spinach: cook the cream in a heavy medium saucepan over medium-high heat until slightly thickened and reduced. Reserve several small spinach leaves for garnish. Add the remaining spinach and garlic to the cream. Cook for 3 minutes or until the spinach is wilted and the cream coats the back of the spoon. Process the mixture in a blender until smooth. Return to the saucepan and season with salt and pepper. Keep warm.
For the salmon: cut the fillets into forty- eight 1/2 x 4 inch strips. Season with salt and pepper. Line a broiler pan with foil and grease the foil.
Weave 6 strips at a time into a lattice on the foil, using 3 strips horizontally and 3 strips vertically. Trim the ends even and secure the intersections with wooden picks that have been soaked in water. Brush with the melted butter. Broil without turning for 6 to 8 minutes or until cooked through.
To serve: spoon 2 tablespoons of the coulis on 1 side of each serving plate and 2 tablespoons of the spinach sauce on the other. Tip the plates to coat half with green, half with red. Lift each salmon lattice carefully with a wide spatula, blot on a paper towel and place in the center of each plate, discarding the wooden picks. Garnish with the reserved spinach leaves and chopped tomatoes.
Serves eight
Black and White Torta
Quite simply... elegant
Torta Crust
- 2 cups graham cracker crumbs
- 1/2 cup baking cocoa, sifted
- 1 cup sugar
- 1/2 cup (1 stick) unsalted butter, melted
Dark Chocolate Filling
- 16 ounces bittersweet chocolate, coarsely chopped
- 1 1/2 cups heavy cream
White Chocolate Filling
- 16 ounces white chocolate, coarsely chopped
- 3 cups heavy cream
- 2 teaspoons unflavored gelatin
- 2 tablespoons cold water
- 1 1/2 teaspoons vanilla extract
Garnish
- white and dark chocolate shavings or curls
For the crust: mix the graham cracker crumbs, baking cocoa, sugar and melted butter in a bowl. Press evenly over the bottom and side of a 10-inch springform pan. Bake at 350 degrees on the center oven rack for 5 minutes. Cool on a wire rack.
For the dark chocolate filling: melt the bittersweet chocolate with the cream in a double boiler over hot but not simmering water, stirring to blend well. Pour into the prepared pan and chill for 30 minutes.
For the white chocolate filling: melt the white chocolate with 1 cup of the cream in a double boiler over hot but not simmering water, stirring to blend well. Set aside.
Soften the gelatin in the cold water in a small heatproof bowl for 5 minutes. Place in a saucepan with water halfway up the side of the bowl. Heat for 3 to 4 minutes or just until the gelatin dissolves, stirring constantly; do not simmer.
Beat the remaining 2 cups cream with the vanilla in a large chilled mixing bowl until soft peaks form. Beat in the white chocolate mixture and the gelatin mixture gradually. Spread evenly over the chilled dark chocolate layer.
Chill for 8 hours or longer. Run a thin knife around the side of the pan to loosen the torta. Place on a serving plate and remove the side of the pan. Garnish with grated chocolate or chocolate curls.
Serves twelve. ![]()
Reprinted with permission from Savor the Moment,Entertaining without Reservations from the Junior League of Boca Raton.Get the full line of recipes by ordering Savor the Moment,Entertaining without Reservations at 561-998-cook (2665) or www.jlbr.org.
Publisher's Page

When we first moved into our home three years ago,we spent long evenings on the deck looking at the lake. Each evening we would watch the birds, the waves and the boats drift by as we let the pace of the lake calm nerves worn thin by long days at work or with our young children. As the seasons changed and the weather turned cold, we often found ourselves leaving for work before the sun was up and returning after it had set. Weekends were almost as busy,with the hustle and bustle of holiday shopping and our children's activities. Because of this, it seemed that months went by and we didn't even see the lake.
As it turned out, it didn't really matter, the lake was no longer something outside to be viewed, it had become something inside, to be felt. To be sure, we still found time to watch November storms come in off the lake accompanied by cold, gray waves, to watch the snow blow over clear, clean ice and to watch the snowmobiles silently cruise along the shore. Nevertheless, the view in our mind's eye was that of the summer sun warming our children as they played in the water or along the beach. The view had, indeed, changed. As this holiday season approaches,we are thankful for having been given the chance to create that view of our children laughing. We are also thankful for the inspiration that created Lakestyle and for those that have joined us on our journey; our readers, our advertisers and our staff.
In some ways, the holiday season, that time between Thanksgiving and New Years Day, is the time when living on a lake is at its most reflective. Families gather around to remember special times and special people and to dream of those days yet to come. Sandwiched between the contemplative thanks given for all that we have and the excitement of a new year unfolding, is the hope of a baby, born in a manger, given for all.
May this holiday season find you thankful for your blessings, excited for the future and most of all, hopeful in spirit. ![]()
Tom Henke, Publisher
Letter from the editor,
From the Editor

One day last month my daughter came home from school somewhat frantic. She told me that she thought her good friend, Shelby, was in the hospital. At the same time, she handed me a letter from the school stating that a student there may have meningitis. Over the next several days we waited for news that she would be alright. Everyone said prayers and everyone kept in touch. Three days later news came from a friend of mine that brought me to tears, tears of joy that is.
The night before I got the good news about Shelby had been a long one, but for reasons of my own. I had been awake for hours doing some wondering about the magazine. Had we delivered what we intended to? Had our readers sat back and relaxed with it for a few minutes? Had they enjoyed the photography? Had it transported them to a peaceful place? Had we been true to our mission of celebrating life on the water? My questions continued for some time that night. I was, of course, tired when I received the phone call that morning.
My friend told me that Shelby was indeed going to be alright! Everyone's prayers had been answered. She had been awake, had spoken a few words, and even did a little coloring the evening before. Late that night, finally able to relax after seeing her daughter's improvement, Shelby's mom sat alone. She had been at her daughter's bedside for several days. She was tired and lonely, and with Shelby's recent progress she could finally allow herself to feel those feelings. The nights at the hospital had gotten quite long. Everything seemed more intense. The lights,though dimmed, had that tiresome fluorescent quality. The hum of the hospital equipment had become glaringly apparent as it clicked along monitoring the life within those four, barren hospital walls. There were no other visitors; there was no chitchat, no laughter; only the quiet whispers of the hospital staff.
At that point, she decided to head to the lobby to find something to read.
You can probably guess what she stumbled upon. She picked up a copy of Lakestyle about the same time that I had lain awake myself. She looked through the magazine and found familiar places, faces and names, and felt a little less lonely. Brief as this time may have been, it provided a respite. And that is exactly what we had hoped to accomplish. How our magazine made it down to south Minneapolis, onto a shelf in the hospital, and into the hands of Shelby's mom I'll never know. I guess it was meant to be!
Nancy Henke, Editor
P.S. I am happy to report that Shelby is doing very well and is even back at school! ![]()









